My all time fav sex story...

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 5 (Sunday, Nov. 24)

The next day, Cheese and Hui Shan were hanging out at the Chen house after everyone had come back from church. Just as the group was finishing lunch, the doorbell rang.

They all knew who was coming. Hui Shan, the most energetic of the group, jumped up and ran to the door.

Sure enough, it was Angela. She wore a trench coat even though it was a reasonably warm day outside. As soon as Hui Shan closed the door, Angela lifted the coat off her shoulders and let it drop dramatically to the floor.

Hui Shan whistled approvingly. "Hey, everybody! Check this out. Talk about some yummy tit flesh. Mmmm. You're so scrumptiously yummerific, Angela."

Angela smiled, amused at Hui Shan's unique lingo. "Thank you, Mistress Hui Shan. You're not looking too bad yourself. But why is everyone so dressed up? There's not a single exposed tit in the whole house!"

Angela was dressed for action. She wore black high heeled boots up to her thighs and black arm-length gloves. But other than that, all she wore was a thin black bikini bottom, and one thin strip that went from the top of one hip, up over a tit, behind her neck and then back down the other tit to meet back up with the bikini bottom at the top of the other hip. She was also heavily made up and her hair was perfect.

"What's up with this 'Mistress Hui Shan' stuff?" Hui Shan asked. "Like, you want us to tie you up and whip you or something?"

"Not a half bad idea, my mistress," Angela demured. "Didn't the others tell you?"

"Tell me what?" Hui Shan vaguely recalled Vel saying something yesterday about some new arrangement with Angela, but she'd been too busy getting felt up by Joanna and sucking on Vel's boobs to pay attention.

Joanna sat at a counter stool in the kitchen with Vel. They could see and hear Angela in the entranceway, but Joanna walked up next to Hui Shan and said, "About the lack of exposed tits. You've got a point, Angela. Two big ones, actually." She giggled.

Angela grabbed both of her firm melons and thrust them out as far as she could. She used to almost hate her big tits. She'd often thought about getting breast reduction surgery due to the back aches they sometimes caused, but now she was extremely proud of them. She smiled whenever she thought about how easily they made Shawn's penis hard. Now, merely sensing or thinking about her own tits automatically made her think about Shawn's penis, which was one reason why she had his penis on her mind nearly all the time. About the only time she wasn't thinking about Shawn's penis was when she got distracted by thinking about her own son Adrian's slightly less impressive manhood instead.

Joanna reached out and tweaked both of Angela's nipples through the thin strips of fabric over them. She rolled the remarkably elongated nipples around in her fingers. "Mmmm. That's what I'm talking about. Definitely tasty. But unfortunately we've all vowed to abstain from any orgasms until Shawn gets back. So that's why it looks like we just got back from church. As a matter of fact, we did just get back from church."

"Oh." Angela looked down at the floor, very disappointed. She dropped her tits and slumped in dejection, inadvertently causing her nipples to spring free of the thin black straps that had been covering them. Her mighty orbs, freed of restraints, bounced up and down, over and over.

She raised a hand to put the strap back into place, but Joanna reached out and gently stopped her with a hand. That turned into another brief nipple tweak. "Hold on, Angela. Just because we're not getting all sexual today doesn't mean you have to do the same."

Joanna looked down and noticed that Angela's thong in fact left most of her bush exposed. The two parts of the thong met right at Angela's clit, and it looked like Angela would get delightfully stimulated with every step she took. Joanna very much approved of that, but she looked back up at Angela's chest and complained, "Do you not remember what Cheese told you?"

Angela remembered. She murmured abashedly, "I'm not supposed to cover up my nipples if I can help it, Mistress Joanna."

Joanna and Hui Shan both nodded encouragingly. Joanna answered, "That's right. And you don't want to cross Cheese, believe me. Do you believe my mother's big tits theory?"

"Of course. My enormous breasts are proof that I've been placed on this Earth to sexually serve my superiors. I have no doubt about it. And all of you are my superiors, Shawn most of all."

"Well then, let's see your glories in their full glory."

Angela dramatically pulled the straps over her breasts aside and thrust her bared chest forward again. She happily thought of a quote from Shawn that Vel had told her on the phone recently: "Thrust your chest out and proudly poke your tits high up in the air, because you have nothing to be ashamed about." That's what I'm doing too, Master Shawn!

Joanna smiled. "That's better. But come on in. Can we fix you some lunch?"

"No thanks. I just ate. ... Um, Mistress Joanna." Angela blushed. She was still getting used to using mistress titles.

Angela followed the two daughters with her back still arched to thrust her bouncing boobs even more prominently than usual. The sight was so mouth wateringly arousing that by the they reached the kitchen counter, everyone was quite horny. Hello kisses followed all around. Angela got (and gave in return) enthusiastic kisses and tit gropes from everyone but Cheese. The dark red haired, green eyed beauty barely gave Angela a peck on the cheek.

Everyone noticed Cheese's unusual behavior. Angela immediately blamed herself. "Did I do something to displease you, Mistress Cheese? I'm sorry that my nipples were covered up when I first came in, but I thought I'd quickly take off..."

Cheese cut in, "No, don't worry about that. It's nothing. I'm just not in the mood. Why don't you all have fun together. I'm going to go lay out by the pool for a while." She got up, opened the sliding door leading to the patio, and went outside. Her church clothes weren't the thing to wear for lounging in the sun, but in truth she just wanted to be alone for a little while. Angela's abject subservience reminded her of her own issues with Shawn and the new family pact in a negative way.

Angela didn't say anything, but her face was full of consternation.

Vel spoke up. "Don't worry, Angela. It's not you. For some reason, Cheese seems to be in a bad mood today. She's been like that all morning, and doubly so since we got back from church. I haven't seen her smile once all day. She was kind of moody last night too, now that I think about it."

Angela frowned even more. In her new, submissive relationship with the Chen family, she tended to blame herself for any problem, even if she had nothing to do with it.

Joanna immediately saw the frown, and consoled, "Don't worry, Angela. She's probably just missing Shawn. Like all of us."

That made Angela feel better. "Wait, Mistress Joanna. Please take off all of your heavy clothes and I'll help your take your mind off him. Then I'll go down on everyone else. It's the least I can do." She licked her lips in anticipation of this "chore" she'd have to "suffer" through.

But the others showed no reaction to that except frustrated frowns. Angela thought, then said, "No, wait. Scratch that. None of you are having any climaxes today. Well, if you won't have any, then I won't either. We'll all stick together."

Vel spoke up. "Hold on, Angela. That's a nice thought, but if you do that, how are we going to complete your slave training? That's why we had you come over in the first place."

Since Hui Shan had spaced out in the earlier discussions, she asked, "What training? I think I definitely missed something with all this 'mistress' stuff."

Vel explained, "Hui Shan dear, did no one tell you? Angela is going to be the Chen house slave from now on. That means she's going to be your slave too. This isn't a game; it's very much what she wants to do. Permanently, I think."

Angela nodded in affirmation.

[shawnieboy]

"But while she's very enthusiastic, she's never been a slave before, and she needs some training. And heck, to be honest, we need the practice too to figure out how to handle her. I don't know the first thing about slave management, and I'm sure you don't either."

Hui Shan looked over at Angela, who nodded again, indicating everything Vel said was true. Then Hui Shan exclaimed to Vel, "Wow. Like, a real slave? That's so weird! Is she going to be in chains and stuff?"

"No," Vel explained patiently. "Not unless she wants to. It's just a state of mind. It's something that excites and fulfills her. It means that she'll do anything we ask her to do. Any of us, you included. She lives to serve us and please us, especially sexually, just as we live to sexually serve Shawn. And if she fails to do what we command, she gets punished."

Angela got down on her knees, bowed her head, and stated in almost zombie-like fashion, "I am a sexual plaything made only to serve the Chen family." It was something she repeated in her head many times a day.

Hui Shan said to Vel, "Wow! That's wild. She's like, too beautiful to be a willing slave. Wow. So you mean, I could order her to lick my muff and she would, just like that?" Hui Shan snapped her fingers.

As soon as those words left Hui Shan's mouth, Angela scooted forward a bit, and ducked under Hui Shan's long dress. Remarkably, Hui Shan was wearing underwear for once, but Angela pulled that away and had her mouth on Hui Shan's shaved pussy lips within seconds of Hui Shan's question. She wanted to show to Hui Shan how well she could serve.

"WOW!" Hui Shan exclaimed while the others giggled. "That's service! Gosh, this is soooo neat! But, I mean, how is that so different from the rest of us? Vel, if you asked me to lick your pussy, my tongue would be on it before you could say sarsaparilla." Angela meanwhile continued pussy licking, causing Hui Shan's eyes to go wide.

Vel explained, "That's true, and I'd do the same for you. The difference is that I'd ask you to go down on me, but I'd order Angela. And I know we're usually in the mood, in fact we're just about always in the mood, but what if you're not in the mood somehow? What if you were just really tired one day? So tired that you didn't want to fuck?"

"Gosh! I'd have to be super duper tired, then!"

Vel grinned at that youthful enthusiasm. "But the point is, you can choose. You can say no. But Angela can't. She doesn't want to have the freedom to say no. That may sound cruel, but that's the way she wants it. I know it sounds strange, but Cheese has explained to me that ever since Angela discovered her true self, she wants and needs to serve us. She even needs to get punished regularly. In fact, she likes that part more than anything. Isn't that right, Angela?"

Angela paused in her lapping and spoke up from the darkness under Hui Shan's dress. "I'm sorry, Mistress Vel! I'm a BAD slave. A naughty slave! It's so wrong of me to crave punishment. I think you need to punish me for that. A spanking. I need a real good spanking!"

Hui Shan, Joanna, and Vel all laughed at the way Angela confirmed the crazy logic behind what Vel had said.

Vel said to Hui Shan, but also to Joanna, "See what I mean? For Angela, everything is an excuse for a spanking. Cheese and I were talking about this yesterday, and we've decided to institute a reverse punishment system. Angela will get spanked after she does things well. That way it'll be a reward, though we can play like it's a punishment. When she actually does something bad, we'll punish her by taking away her slave status. She'll have to dress up, underwear and all, and watch TV."

Suddenly Angela pulled herself out from Hui Shan's dress and looked up at Vel, her eyes wide with horror. "Watch TV? Fully dressed? With underwear? What are you talking about? That's the last thing I want to do when I'm at the Chen house. That's just so ... normal!"

Vel giggled. "That's the point. Cheese's so smart. It was her idea. She said that unless we did that, Angela, you'd probably slowly destroy the house and drive us all crazy in an attempt to get spanked more and more."

Angela folded her arms beneath her tremendous tits and huffed, "Well, I must submit to the decisions of my masters. But what am I supposed to do to get spanked, then?!?"

Hui Shan lifted her dress back up over Angela's head and said, "I know! If you get me off real good with that licking, I'll promise to spank you really hard."

Angela immediately dove back into Hui Shan's snatch.

But before she could get more than a few licks in, Joanna pointed out, "Um, Aims, I hate to bring this up, but what about the no orgasms ban until Shawn gets back?"

"Oh. Dagnammit. Golly geez! That's frustrating. Angela, you'd better stop while I still have the willpower to say that."

Angela stopped and pulled out from under the dress again. She looked crestfallen, even as Hui Shan's pussy juice dripped down her cheeks. "Whatever you say, Mistress Hui Shan. But with all of you abstaining all weekend, how can I earn a spanking? Maybe if I clean up the house really well, will you..."

Vel spoke up. "That's another thing, Hui Shan. Angela's going to be doing most of the chores around the house from now on, too. She says that's what she wants. That's what slaves do."

"That's right, Mistress Vel," Angela agreed, while she licked up the cum on her face and swallowed it down. "But slaves most definitely do NOT wear underwear and watch TV. That's just so ... wrong! Licking Shawn's pole for hours on end while he watches a good movie, or making you all snacks while you watch something together, now those are the kind of things a slave should do." She looked resolutely at the others. "My role is to serve my master and mistresses! I am here merely to give you all pleasure!"

"And to get spanked," Vel pointed out. "You have your needs too. In fact, Cheese says you're going to be very high maintenance with all your spanking needs."

"But Mom," Hui Shan asked, "Why would a woman with watermelon tits, a cute baby face, and loads of money want to be a slave?"

"That's what turns her on and makes her happy. Cheese explained it all to me. Hui Shan, I know it seems nonsensical, but if you think about my big tits theory it makes perfect sense. God obviously made horny, big-titted women to sexually please others. The bigger the tits, the more true that is, so a woman with hooters like hers would naturally want to be a complete slave."

"Gosh. I didn't realize." Even with her hidden intelligence, Hui Shan was very impressionable. She suddenly opened her mouth wide and gasped, "Wait a minute! My boobies are getting a lot bigger lately. Does that mean..."

"Yes. As your bustline continues to grow, you'll feel an increasingly insistent need to suck and fuck your master. You'll live for lusty, busty sex with him, even more than you do now."

Hui Shan's eyes went wide as saucers. "Even more? Wow!"

Vel let go of Hui Shan's face and turned to gently tweak one of Angela's long nipples. "It's remarkable, I know. Cheese says Angela will remain almost orgasmically happy merely by the act of serving us. Something like vacuuming the floor is a sexual act for her. The more degrading and demanding we are, the more she loves it. However, Shawn is a very nice boy, and there's certain things I'm sure he won't allow anyone to do to her, even though she'd love it. But we can spank her, for instance, and if we spank her she'll be in seventh heaven. We need to practice that, so why don't we do that right now? Then, Hui Shan, you can see what I mean."

Angela's eyes went wide and she clutched her legs together as if she'd accidentally peed.

Joanna rolled her eyes. "Angela, don't tell me you just climaxed from Vel saying you'd get spanked."

"No," Angela admitted. "But it made me all gushy. See?" She sat up on her knees and pulled her sopping wet bikini bottoms to the side. That caused them to slowly fall down her legs.

Joanna was amazed at the rivers of pussy juice flowing down both of Angela's thighs. She wanted to dive right in and enjoy the taste, but then she remembered the no orgasms vow. "Damn!" she cried out. "Angela, that looks so tasty, but I can't. Not now. It's going to be so tough making it until Shawn gets back."

All four of them sighed as they contemplated just how true that was.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 6

Hui Shan, Joanna, and Vel went to the underwear cabinet and changed into more "comfortable" outfits for the spanking, which meant negligees and the like. Then Vel opened the screen door leading to the backyard and called out for Cheese to come back in.

Cheese came back immediately. She was the only one still formally dressed. She said in a peeved and surly tone, "What is it, already?"

Vel explained as she led Cheese to the living room, "We're about to give Angela a spanking. I thought you'd want to join in. Heck, I don't think we can do it properly without you. We need your help and expertise."

Cheese looked over at the middle table. Angela's bikini bottoms had been tossed on the floor by the kitchen counter. Angela's naked ass was high up over the table, ready and lightly jiggling with anticipation of being spanked. Hui Shan and Joanna stood by, eager to watch or help with her "punishment."

But Cheese said caustically, "Vel, it's a spanking, for God's sake. We're not building a nuclear reactor here. You don't need me for this. I think maybe I should go home. I've got important things to do."

Vel came close and looked very deeply into Cheese's eyes, trying to figure her out. Finally, she said, "What's wrong? There's been something about you all day long. I thought you were just missing Shawn, but it must be something more. Did one of us upset you or something? Please tell us so we can fix whatever it is and do better. It hurts me to see you so upset."

Cheese sighed and sat down on one of the couches. Her surliness disappeared, only to be replaced by sadness. "No. It's not you. Sorry. It's me." She let out an extremely long sigh. "It's just that, well... I've been thinking. I'm happy to be part of the Chen house, to be your sister and a second mother to Joanna to Shawn. That means so much to me. You've always been more to me than a sister." Suddenly Cheese's eyes started to tear up. She had to turn away and wipe her face for a second.

Vel sat down on the couch next to Cheese and touched her tenderly on the shoulder. "What is it, Cheese? If you're so happy, then why are you starting to cry?" The tender touch turned to a firm and loving hold.

Cheese turned and looked at everyone one by one. The spanking was temporarily forgotten while everyone tried to figure out what put Cheese in this unusual mood. "I don't know. It's just that, on Friday I said some things, agreed to some things in the heat of the moment, and now I'm wondering if that was such a bright idea. I mean, no offense Angela, but I was basically agreeing to be Shawn's sex slave, and loving it! Me! That's fine for the likes of Angela, because that's what feels right for her, but I'm an independent and even domineering sort of woman. I like to be in charge. If you would have asked me even a month ago, I never would have agreed to become anybody's slave in a million years! I would have laughed out loud at the very idea. It just doesn't sit right with me."

Vel just nodded and lovingly brushed the wetness away from Cheese's cheeks with a light touch from her fingertips.

"But on the other hand, I'm really, really glad about the pact that we've made, and I wouldn't undo it. My long-held dreams have finally come true, and I love it. I mean, I dreamed about one loving, sexual family with you all for years. But I'm also kind of ashamed about the way I've freely called myself Shawn's fuck toy and sex slave. That sure was never part of my original dream!" She thought about the term "fuck toy," and added as an afterthought, "No offense, Joanna."

A puzzled Joanna replied, "None taken." She didn't realize that the term "Fuck toy" was particularly on Cheese's mind, and that Cheese and the others now closely associated that term with her.

Vel held her arms open. "Awww. Come here." Cheese fell into Vel's arms. The two best friends squeezed each other tightly. They rocked and hugged for a while. Vel consoled Cheese much like a mother consoling a crying child.

Once Cheese had calmed down and relaxed a bit, Vel asked, "Now, tell us what brought this on. You were so fine with everything yesterday, long after Shawn had left. Didn't you agree yesterday morning you were so happy that you could die? So what's changed since then?"

"I don't know," Cheese answered hesitantly. "Maybe there's something in the air, or should I say, not in the air. This house is usually filled with the smell of Shawn's cum, but he's been gone nearly two days now and the smell has nearly dissipated. Maybe we've just all been drugged by his deliciously sweet cum and that's all there is to all of this."

Vel looked to her daughters. "Does anyone else feel that?"

Hui Shan and Joanna both emphatically shook their heads no. Joanna clarified, "God, no! I've never been more ready to suck on the Shawn-sicle. My tits actually ache because there's no hard brother meat thrusting in between them. And don't even get me started on how badly my cunt longs to be filled! Not to mention, I just miss seeing my brother's face so bad!"

Hui Shan added, "Me too on all that, but don't forget the ass! Shawn's going to FINALLY fuck me up the ass when he gets back!" She reached back with both hands and grabbed meaty handfuls of her plush posterior. "It's like waiting for Christmas morning. I can hardly even stand it!"

"I agree," Vel replied, amused and aroused by Hui Shan's enthusiastic self-groping. "None of us are feeling that way at all. I don't know if I look like it, but on the inside I'm a total nervous wreck. I can't think of anything but how deeply he's going to plow me tonight. I've been more than daydreaming, I've been literally hallucinating! I see visions of Shawn fucking me everywhere. When I look at a piece of furniture, all I can think of are the many ways Shawn can take me on it, and it becomes so real that he's really there! ... But we're not drugged. No. We're doing this because we love it! Come on, Cheese. I know you're the same too. What's going on? What's making you doubt this perfect world we've created and say such ridiculous things? Wouldn't you love to suck on the Shawn popsicle right about now?"

"Yeah, you got me there...." But Cheese's fond vision of Shawn's thick penis pumping in and out of her mouth was disturbed by a recollection of the conversation she'd had with Peggy the afternoon before. She felt proud of the way she'd handled that situation, but at the same time there were things Peggy had said that really rankled her. It had brought long-standing issues that she'd been mostly ignoring to the forefront of her mind, and they'd stayed there ever since. Yet she couldn't tell the truth about what Peggy had said to the others, since her conversation with Peggy had to remain a secret.

Cheese thought for a bit, and then came up with a way she could tell the content of what was bothering her without naming names. "Okay. Truth be told, last night I had a dream. In the dream, I met a woman who was very smart and independent-minded, and actually much like myself. She knew everything I'd done sexually with everyone, and said to me, 'I shudder to think what goes on in the Chen house.' Then she said, 'Have you no shame? Why would you all agree to such an arrangement? Don't drag me into that madness!' And then when I think about that, it reminds me of the way I crawled on my hands and knees that one time, begging Shawn to let me suck his cock. And then I wonder what's happened to me. Where's my pride? Where's my dignity?"

Cheese paused and sighed. "Shawn is wonderful. There's no doubt about that. I love him more than I love my own life. But I just feel ... strange. It feels like my entire purpose in life now is to please Shawn and make him cum. And I love it, but now that I've cleared my head a bit with his absence, I feel humiliated by it too. So I'm deeply conflicted."

She looked around to all the others. "Do any of you understand how I feel? Am I the only one? I feel like my reaction is the normal one, and the Angela reaction is not normal. No offense, Angela. Again. Sorry. But don't any of you ever wonder about your dignity? Are you all so happy about this that you don't have ANY problems with the pact we made? Like all these things Joanna says about living to serve as a fuck toy - there's so much more to life!"

Vel replied, "I know what you mean, Cheese, and I know logically that I should react differently to the humiliation, but it just makes me more aroused. I mean, Jesus. When my Tiger says 'Assume the position' and makes me get down on my knees naked as the day I was born and suck his magnificent throbbing cock until his sperm shoots down my throat, it just doesn't get any better than that! Well, it will tonight when he finally puts his motherfucking penis where it belongs, but that's another story." She sighed with longing, but didn't allow herself to get too distracted. "I guess that's the difference between dominants and submissives, and you're in a house full of subs. The fact is, I love the pact we made. It's perfect."

[shawnieboy]

Joanna and Angela both nodded. Angela, in fact, still remained lying naked on the table with her ass up high. She couldn't be in a more humiliating position if she tried.

But Joanna felt the need to defend herself. "Look, Cheese. A person can have complete devotion to their partner and still get on with the rest of their life. Pleasing Shawn makes me feel good AND gives me an endless number of mind-blowing orgasms. But of course I still have ambitions to go to college and much more beyond that. I'm just determined to be be near him from now on, is all. Maybe calling myself a fuck toy is just one way I express my love."

Cheese nodded and turned to Hui Shan to see her response.

"Mother, I don't think I'm a dom or a sub. I just love sex." As if to prove her point, she was already in the middle of thoroughly exploring her butt cheeks with her hands. She was kneading, massaging, and spreading her cheeks, thinking about what Shawn's penis would feel like if it was plunging in and out of her back there, even as she calmly talked to Cheese. "The way I figure, it's all gravy. What is pride all about, anyways? I thought you told me pride is not a virtue. Why not just do whatever feels good instead of worrying about how other people would think about it? Because isn't that what pride and dignity is all about, looking good to others and holding your head up high? I don't see the point in that. We should just have fun and forget about all those fuddy duddy bozo brains."

While Hui Shan was surprisingly articulate, her mindset didn't gel with Cheese's, so her comments didn't help much. Cheese couldn't let go of her pride that easily.

Vel saw that and groped for something more useful to say. She started, "Now, according to the big tits theory, women like us are made..."

Cheese interrupted and said brusquely, "Please. Spare me your big tits theory for once. ... Sorry. I know it means a lot to you, but..."

"No problem. Okay. Let's put it aside for a moment, even though I think we can learn a lot from it."

She was going to explain why she enjoyed loving and serving her son, but she belatedly realized that was the last thing Cheese wanted to hear right now. She scanned her mind for a more diplomatic yet still honest approach to take, then said, "Let's look at this pact we all made on Friday and see what you've actually agreed to. The way I look at it, I may be Shawn's fuck toy and sex slave, but he's mine, too. Let me repeat that. He's my slave too. He's a slave for all of us. Is there anything he wouldn't do for any of us? No. It's a cliché, but he would climb the highest mountain. Literally. And who's pleasuring who? He lives for our sexual pleasure just as much as we do for his. The fact is, we're all one big happy family now. It's a communal thing. We talk about harems and being his sex slaves and fuck toys because some of us find those words sexy and arousing. But if you don't, we don't have to use those words. We already agreed yesterday to cut back on the slave word so his ego doesn't grow too big. Of course, we weren't thinking about Angela at the time and no other word does her justice. But the important thing is, we all love each other, and we're all a team. We ALL gain from that, not just Shawn. Don't you see that?"

Cheese did see that, but was still bothered.

Vel leaned in close to gently kiss Cheese on the lips again, and then said, "He's just as... dedicated, to you, as you are to him. He has dedicated himself to your happiness, just as much as we have all dedicated ourselves to his. It's not a one-way street. He gives back as good as he gets from us. Can't you see that?"

That argument really hit home for Cheese. She just stared for a few moments, and then answered, "Yes. Yes, I do see it. God, Vel, that makes me feel so much better." They hugged and kissed some more.

But Cheese's feelings weren't completely mollified and when the hug ended she said, "But there's more to it than that. It's not really a completely equal exchange, is it? Lately, I feel like, well, like the only thing that matters is to please him. It's like we've all joined the cult of Shawn and we've all been brainwashed. My own needs mean nothing, even in my own mind. It doesn't matter if I cum, the only thing that matters is if a tasty load explodes out of his big, thick, juicy six shooter. And I don't even have to be the target! I'll actually go around and find him someone to fuck, instead of me. Sometimes I look at a beautiful woman walking down the street and imagine how much more beautiful she'd look if her face and exposed tits was covered in his magnificent seed. My cunt starts to throb thinking about Shawn fucking HER! That's just weird! It's completely nonsensical."

"But is it really, Cheese?" Vel asked with surprising confidence. "Look at Angela. Would you have more or less sexual fun if Angela wasn't a part of our group? Less, obviously. Sure, your holes are filled by Shawn a little less than before, but you more than make up for that with a remarkable new sex partner. It seems the only type of new women coming into our harem are bisexual friendly, anyway. I don't think that's just a matter of luck. And the more you think only of making him cum, the more you end up cumming yourself. He's not going to be happy if you don't cum as much as possible, so you don't need to think of your own needs. You know I'm right!"

"Besides mother," Hui Shan blurted out, "when was the last time your high and mighty pride and dignity made you, and everyone around you, deliriously happy or gave you great orgasms? I know it's not all about sex, but doesn't the sex make everything so much better? Look at me and Shawn. Before we got sexual with each other, we were close, yeah, but we hardly ever talked to each other. But now, not only is he my official boyfriend, but we're totally soul mates! We can talk about anything! Sex just makes EVERYTHING better!"

Vel grabbed her friend's face with both of her hands, forcing Cheese to look her in the eye. "Don't listen to me or your rational mind, listen to your cunt. We all know that just as I have extra sensitive tits, you have an especially needy cunt. So what does your cunt think about the pact?"

Cheese directed her mental focus down towards her pussy. As if on cue, she felt a surge of tingly feeling coming from deep inside it, quickly followed by a throbbing pull and an inner spurt of wetness. "She likes it," Cheese admitted, blushing heavily, the way Vel used to. "She likes it a whole lot."

Vel smiled knowingly, stroking Cheese's cheek lovingly with a single finger. "Of course your cunt loves our pact. It's like Hui Shan said. It's all gravy. Look at Angela. Her needs to serve and be spanked are going to make her, and all of us, much happier in the end."

Hui Shan said, "Don't say that, you're getting me too excited!" She was still kneading her ass cheeks, and more intent on that than the conversation.

The others laughed. It was doubly funny for them, because Vel still didn't notice the accidental anal meaning to her words, and Hui Shan didn't catch Vel's real intended meaning. An oblivious Vel continued, "The more Angela helps others, the more pleasure she has herself, and the more we all have. Call it luck or whatever, but we really have a beautiful situation. It's gravy for everybody."

Vel slipped a finger into Cheese's vagina and slowly pumped, creating some rather obscene squishing sounds. "When in doubt, listen to your cunt. That's what I do now, except that when I'm in doubt, I listen to what my tits have to say. I'll bet you're feeling pretty frustrated right now, but wouldn't you feel better after you've spanked that tempting ass of Angela's hanging in the air over there? My nipples in particular are thinking about that ass right now, and they haven't been wrong yet. Don't worry about if things add up to be exactly 100% equal. The point is, we'll all enjoy life so much more as a team. And I'm not just talking sexually. Look how many hands are ready to catch you if you fall. We're here for you, Cheese. Always."

Suddenly, Cheese broke down. She fell back into Vel's arms and began crying. "You're right. You're so right! I love you all!" She cried a little bit, but then quickly dried her tears.

Then she stood up. "Look at me. Pride has always been an issue with me. I can never even have a good cry because I have some crazy notion ingrained in me that crying is a sign of weakness somehow unbecoming for a modern woman. So I stop myself from crying even now, when I want to just let it all out. But I do feel much better, thanks to you. I feel so loved, by all of you." As she talked, she began taking off her clothes. "I'm going to work through my issues. This creation of mine, this whole harem thing, it's so intense that I've shied away from the full implications of it. It's like the fear of standing at the top of a steep mountain slope and hesitating to ski down it. But I'm going to dive down, full speed ahead. I don't care about the words we call things. The important thing is, let's all love each other to the fullest!"

Hui Shan hooted "Yeay!" Hui Shan started a "yeay" cheer, and the others joined in, clapping and hooting while Cheese finished undressing with an increasingly dramatic flair.

She threw off the last few items like a stripper and then flung them across the room. She thought, Everyone in this room is crazy, but what the hell. That's one reason why I love 'em. We do have so much fun!

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 7

The others belatedly began stripping too, taking off the lingerie they'd put on only a short while before. Even Angela got out of her spanking position long enough to take off her thigh boots and long gloves. She'd rather hoped that if she stayed in that position long enough, eventually someone would get the hint and give her the spanking she needed so badly. Her patience was about to pay off.

Cheese took command of the situation, and that made her feel good. The sensation of being totally naked seemed especially energizing and liberating for her at the moment. As she sensuously caressed her naked skin, she said, "Okay, here's what we're going to do. I know we're all feeling increasingly sexed up from the tops of our heads to the bottoms of our high heeled shoes. The fact is, all five of us are naturally sexual creatures who crave physical pleasure, and lots of it. But we can't get too sexy right now thanks to the no orgasms vow we made. However, Angela didn't make that vow with us. So I propose we make her cum until we practically kill her, and get our fun from watching how much she enjoys it. Are you with me?"

"Yeah!" the others all cried. Cheese clapped her hands to regain everyone's attention, and the loud slapping sound caused Angela's imagination to run wild. In her mind, she was already bent over Cheese's knee and getting spanked bare-handed by the dominating Amazon with curly dark red hair. Angela's pussy began to spasm and leak uncontrollably, making her squirm in anticipation.

Cheese looked around. "Okay. Now listen up. I've seen a decent spanking attempt from Joanna before, but the fact is, none of you really know how to spank properly. So I'm going to show you. Vel, bring your naked butt up here and give Angela the best spanking you can."

Even as Cheese said this, she grabbed a dildo that was lying around, wiped it off, and stuffed it into Angela's pussy without warning.

Angela grunted and then spread her legs even wider, as if begging for it to be shoved in deeper. Her pussy was already soaked from the mere anticipation of having her ass spanked.

Cheese happily fulfilled Angela's craving and shoved the dildo back and forth several times. She stopped and turned to her best friend.

Vel watched all of this and then stood up. "I don't know, Cheese. Are you sure? Why me? I'm not really the spanking type."

"You have to learn. Angela is very spank-needy and we'll all have to learn how to do it. Go on. Give it a shot." Cheese looked again at Angela's butt and belatedly noticed that the dildo was actually a vibrator. So she pulled it out a bit, turned it on, and stuffed it back in. But it was such a big one that a good four inches stuck out of her even when it was all the way in.

Vel stood behind Angela and nervously cleared her throat. She really didn't want to spank anybody. "Ahem. ... Yes. ... Angela, are you ready for your spanking?"

Joanna interrupted. "Mom, if I may offer a suggestion? I think it's better if you just order Angela around, instead of asking her permission in that kind of pleady tone of voice. Remember that she's the slave."

"Very good, Angel," Cheese agreed. She felt free to use Vel's nickname for Joanna now. "You don't ask slaves anything; you just tell them what to do."

Vel again cleared her throat and drew her hand back. There was a long dramatic pause, and it seemed she was about to land the first blow at any second, but then she dropped her hand instead. "Sorry. I just can't do it. I've never believed in corporal punishment. I just can't."

Cheese sighed. "Vel, Mom, how many times do I have to explain? This is a REWARD for Angela, not a punishment. She LIKES the humiliation. Her definitions of pain and pleasure are very different than yours. She needs direction and discipline. Actually, now that I think about it, she's not that different from you. Imagine that you're the one being spanked. Give her what she needs!"

Angela wiggled her ass back and forth as more pussy juice poured down her thighs. If asses could talk, Angela's would have screamed "Spank me now! Set me on fire! Go ahead, do it! What are you waiting for!" But Angela's mouth was unwilling to actually speak for her needy ass, since she felt that wasn't her proper role as a slave. So she tried to do everything she could nonverbally, thrusting her ass forward and back sometimes as well as side to side and moaning with loud need.

Vel saw all this and raised her hand again, but she still looked and felt uncertain. She never would have dreamed of even spanking a child. She walked over to Cheese for more advice and encouragement.

To her surprise, Angela crawled over with her like a puppy dog, as if she couldn't bear to get out of the range of Vel's hand. She tried to keep her ass angled up towards Vel, and looked up at her with sad puppy dog eyes. Again, she didn't feel that big-titted sex slaves had the right to make demands, but she hoped her cute face could express her extreme need.

Cheese was amused by Angela's enthusiasm. She commented, "Can't you see how badly she wants it? Don't you feel it too, now that you're Shawn's sex toy? Don't you want him to order you around and tell you what to do? Isn't there a part of you that wants him to get tough, and punish you? Rape you, even?"

Vel got very red and embarrassed. "Yes," she said in a very small voice.

Joanna closed her eyes and also silently mouthed "yes." She was enjoying all of this as much as anyone, since she considered herself nearly as submissive as Angela.

But surprisingly, Cheese said, "So do I. Hell, I might as well throw my pride out the window and admit it. I guess that's part of the problem I was having earlier and something I'll probably still take a while to get over. But I should be more honest with myself. I'll admit that it feels good to hear Shawn say, 'Hey, you big-titted cunt, get on the bed where you belong and spread your legs for me. NOW!' It gets my juices flowing. Yep, even me. Vel, you're not the only one that loves to hear him say: 'Assume the position!' That's how I understand Angela's needs so well. I figure she has the same feelings the rest of us do, except she loves the control aspect the most of all."

The others were fairly shocked at that, except for Hui Shan, who didn't really care that much. Sex was like a big game for her. When, say, Angela said she was a sex slave, Hui Shan thought that was just another game, like playing cowboys and Indians. Dominance and submissiveness had no deep meaning for her.

Not so for Joanna. She imagined herself in Angela's position and that made her so aroused that she felt giddy. Hearing Cheese say that these kinds of things could even turn her on was a great validation for Joanna and aroused her further. She didn't dare touch herself anywhere for fear of climaxing.

Cheese looked at Vel, but Vel had a glassy, vacant, wide-eyed stare. So she asked, "Think about it, Vel: wouldn't you love to have Shawn spank you?"

"Oh, yes!" Vel's eyes had gone wide and her chest had started heaving as soon as Cheese said "Hey, you big-titted cunt." She nearly broke her no orgasm vow by the time Cheese was done. She snapped out of yet another fantasy of being fucked by her son and nodded her head up and down vigorously, which caused her tits to fly around in wobbly circles.

Cheese was amused at how easily she could read her best friend. "Okay, then. You see then that this has nothing to do with corporal punishment, and everything to do with sexual satisfaction. Now let's get to it. Try it again. Be mean."

Vel walked (while Angela crawled) back to the table. Vel focused on Angela and tried to conjure up a mean attitude, though for her that was quite difficult. "Okay, Slave. Bend your naked ass over the table, because I'm going to give you a harsh spanking. You've been very, very naughty." She turned to Cheese. "How was that?"

"Surprisingly good, actually, given that it's coming from you. I like the part about her being very naughty. Even though we're going to make spankings a reward for her, she'll enjoy it more if we all act like it's a punishment. So please go on like that. Name calling is good too. She likes being controlled, so I'll grab her arms so she can't get away if she tried. Do you like that, Angela?"

[shawnieboy]

"Very much, Mistress." Angela had gotten tired from all her insistent wiggling and had to temporarily press her boobs down on the cold table top. But now that Cheese's hands held her by the wrists she pulled herself up so her massive boobs hung just above the table. They were likely to slap all over and especially into to table when she finally got spanked. Her ass hung even higher than before, and the vibrator still gyrated around in her juicy pussy.

Vel raised her hand high up and said, "Okay, you slutty little sex toy, get ready for the spanking of your life! Here it comes!" Vel swung her hand down. But she slowed the hand down as it flew through the air, and ended up giving only what amounted to only a light slap.

Joanna, Hui Shan, and Cheese all giggled.

Hui Shan said gleefully, "Angela, I hope you felt that, because that was the 'spanking of your life!'"

That caused everyone but Angela and Vel to burst out in laughter.

"What was that?" Cheese asked, wiping tears from her eyes as she laughed harder than she had in a long time. "You call THAT a spanking?"

Angela though, just groaned in frustration. She tried to wiggle her ass back toward Vel as if that would help, but no more blows were forthcoming.

Vel blushed even as she laughed some too. "I'm sorry, everybody. I just don't like hurting people. I know she needs it, but it's just ... it's hard for me to do. This isn't the right role for me. I need to be on the receiving end!"

Cheese clapped her hands and stepped one leg up on the couch. She figured that if the clapping wouldn't get everyone's attention, the excellent pussy view she was giving them would. "All right, listen up, everybody. Tear your eyes away from Angela's remarkable bubble butt for a minute. I picked Vel to go first because I knew that this would happen, and this is an important lesson. The key to being a good spanker is you have to feel real anger at your target at the same time you feel real love. If you're not truly pissed off, the spanking won't have enough strength and emotional intensity to be truly satisfying for someone like Angela, who obviously likes it hard. But if you don't have the love, then the spanking won't have the pleasure it needs. I know we all have the love, as we're all loving types, but where's the anger?"

"That's all well and good," Vel replied, while staring at Cheese's open pussy instead of her face, "but how can I turn on the anger just like that? I mean, when was the last time you saw me really angry? Well, there was that one time I caught you sucking Shawn off in your backyard. What a fool I was. To think that I got mad instead of getting naked and helping slurp up that always hard mother-splitter! Of course, starting tonight, I'll be able to do so much more than putting his..."

Vel started to drift off into another fuck fantasy, an occurance happening to her more and more.

So Cheese tried to keep the focus and interrupted. "True, you're not the angry type. But Vel, if you need some inspiration, think about how obscenely big Angela's breasts are, and how much Shawn likes those huge milky jugs of hers. You thought your boobs were his favorite, but noooOOOooo. With her perfect, little, cute, and oh so fuckable body, he even might not want to fuck you anymore. Do you remember how much he said he wanted to fuck her? What if he comes back from his hiking trip tonight and says, 'Sorry, Mom, I'd rather fuck Angela.' She needs to pay for trying to steal Shawn from you. ... And not only that, but you know how her tits can spontaneously leak milk, right? What if Shawn decides to get all his milky needs from Angela and not you?"

Vel turned towards Angela with real anger in her eyes. "Oh, you fucking little BITCH!" Her hand came slamming down on Angela, resoundingly hard this time. "Trying to steal my Tiger with your double F tits? I almost forgot what a motherfucking tit freak you are! Take that!"

She slammed her hand down again. "And that!" Another hard spanking. "You little tit monster! Stealing my son from me? You think you're better because your tits are two sizes bigger than mine? I'll show you! I'll show you who the REAL milky tit cow is around here!" She rained several more hard slaps onto Angela's butt, making her perfectly round ass cheeks shake, wobble, and roll under the ferocity of her assault.

Angela had an awesome climax. She screamed and shrieked through most of the spanking, and for a good while after it was over. She struggled to regain her breath afterwards. She gasped, "I'm... I'm... sorry... for... my titty impudence... my Mistress..." She'd had no idea that Vel had such aggressiveness in her, and the fact that Vel did easily doubled Angela's devotion to her.

Vel watched Angela shake, scream, and leak, as all the others did, then she stopped and turned back to Cheese. "How was that?" She panted heavily, and had a crazed look in her eyes. She raised her hand again, eager to spank Angela some more.

Cheese looked at Vel with awe. She'd never seen her best friend so angry, or so commanding. "Good. Almost too good! Please, take a break and calm down a bit. ... Wow. I probably shouldn't have reminded you about the lactation too. I guess there's such a thing as too much motivation."

Everyone was shocked by Vel's transformation. Joanna said, "Jesus, Mom, that was frightening! You're making me scared that you're resentful of me being with Shawn too. Maybe I'm glad my tits aren't that big, after all!"

Vel was now all sweetness and light. She brought her hand down and affectionately patted Angela's head. Then she tenderly rubbed her victim's burning ass as she replied to Joanna, "Oh no, Angel. With you it's different. The fact is, I was a bit upset when I found out on Friday that my two children were fucking each other behind my back. Please don't even tell me when you two started because I don't want to know. I thought about making a big scene, but then I decided that the problem was really with me and my old attitudes. That's why you two had to sneak around. You both need to fuck each other. It's only right. In fact, Angel, my big tits theory says that you MUST give yourself to him. Stupid societal mores kept the facts hidden from us for far too long, but you're hardwired to be a fuck slut for your brother. He owns your dripping, slippery slit."

Even with Cheese's issues, she didn't think anything strange about Vel saying such things to her own daughter. Somehow along the way in the last two months, she'd come to accept an idea such as Shawn owning Joanna's pussy, just as she now had no qualms with sharing in the ownership of Angela. The only thing that really bothered her was her own relative position in things.

Vel continued, "And, as I was saying earlier, Shawn serves us just as much as we serve him. He'd be neglectful of his duties as brother if he didn't fuck his sister hard and often, just like Henrietta said he should. And that means both you and Hui Shan, since you're both his sisters now."

"Mom, that makes me so happy," Joanna gushed. "I wish I could take you and hold you, and fuck you silly."

"Don't worry, you can do all that soon enough after Shawn gets back and our no orgasms vow comes to an end. But let me finish my spanking here. It feels so good! It's like blowing off steam."

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 8

Angela's ass heard that comment, and happily raised itself up for another round. There was puddle of pussy juice on the table top and more on the floor. But Angela's pussy was just getting warmed up.

Vel raised her hand again, but Cheese halted her. "Wait a sec. You have the hatred, definitely, but now we need to bring back the love. Now that you're in the mood, we don't need the dildo any more. Take it out and pleasure her with one hand while you hurt her with the other."

"Okay!" Vel gladly probed all around Angela's soaking pussy. She had a thing for the way Angela's pussy juices tasted, and she couldn't keep herself to mere fingering. She dove her tongue in and lapped at Angela's inner thighs for a while. But then she recalled her spanking task. She pulled her hand way back and gave Angela another hard whack.

Cheese stood by approvingly, still holding Angela's wrists. "Good. Good." She looked over at Hui Shan and Joanna. "You two stop frigging each other or we'll never keep our no orgasm vows. Hui Shan, can you come over here and take over pumping Angela's cunt? Now Vel, you're on the right track, but you're still missing the verbal part. Angela will love it if you constantly remind her of her slave status."

Vel pulled her hand to the ready position, but held back from striking. "Who belongs to Shawn's cock? Who's the big-titted sex goddess who lives to suck and fuck his cock, any time of day or night?"

Angela hesitated to answer. "Um, pardon me, Mistress Vel, but doesn't that apply to all of us?"

Now Vel hesitated."Oh. Yeah. I meant you. I hadn't thought of that. We all crave to have our holes filled with thick, meaty Shawn cock. That's true. We all love the sensation of his delicious ropes hitting the backs of our throats and having his potent semen run down into our bellies. So really I could have been referring to any one of us. In fact, one cocksucker really isn't enough for him. He's such a special, cum-filled boy. He needs two or three nymphos at the minimum, all blowing him at the same time. And when it comes to fucking..."

Cheese interrupted. "Um, Vel? The spanking? You've drifted so far off into your Shawn fantasy that Hui Shan's even grown bored and stopped fingerfucking her."

"Oops. Sorry. Where was I? Oh yeah. Angela's freakishly large tits. Take this, you cock slave!" Her hand finally came raining down onto Angela's butt cheeks. "And take this, too, you mammary mutant!" Another blow fell hard onto Angela's shapely ass.

Meanwhile, Hui Shan vigorously pumped into the incredibly leaky hole that was Angela's pussy. Putting her hand below that remarkable pussy was somewhat akin to sticking it into a drinking fountain: Joanna's juices which had been all over Hui Shan's hand were quickly washed away by Angela's heavier flows.

Angela immediately turned to mush all over. Her body slumped down onto the table. But that only made Vel angrier. "Lift your ass back up, you inferior cocksucker! Ooh! I like that one. Shawn owns your ass! You have no right to rest it! Pull it back up. NOW!"

Angela lifted her ass up just in time for Vel's hand to hit it. A particularly hard smack reverberated throughout the house, causing Angela to cry out in a tremendous moan and slump back down on to the table. She was completely wiped out as another orgasm hit her. Then another. She was very multi-orgasmic.

"Keep that ass up high!" Vel barked. "Tiger needs it up there so he can shoot his torpedo into either hole! You'd love that, wouldn't you?" Another smack. "Answer me!"

"Yes! Yes, I'd love it!" Angela's head lolled around on the table. She was in no condition to even raise her ass again. Another climax rocked through her.

"Well, I'm sorry, but he's going to fuck ME instead! My legs are spread wide for my son because tonight he's going to come home and prove that he owns my pussy along with every other part of me! I'm your mistress, but Shawn is my master, and don't you dare forget it!" Another spank.

Cheese finally let go of Angela's limp arms and announced, "Okay, Vel, that's enough. Any more, and you're going to cum too. I can see you're right on the verge. Hui Shan, why don't you try spanking our new slave for a while? I'm thinking jealousy of Angela's mammoth tits will work as anger motivation for any of us, even you."

Vel sat back down on the couch, still flush. Her chest heaved wildly and her eyes still had a trace of wildness to them. "How was that?"

"Good, Vel, good. My one complaint is your name calling had a tendency to turn into fantasizing about Shawn's cock instead. What you were saying didn't really make much sense to the rest of us. That kind of thing is understandable considering what's going to happen tonight, but obviously you don't want to be doing it in future spankings. Okay? Hui Shan, your turn."

"M'kay!" Hui Shan quickly took up the position where Vel had stood.

But Vel said, "That was all right, but could you please not ask me to do it next time? I love spankings, but it's so much better to be on the receiving end."

Hui Shan raised her hand. "You can pick me to do it next time. This looks like fun! Raise that ass, Angela! Smash those overly busty tits into the table!"

She spanked each of Angela's ass cheeks then found Angela's pussy with her other hand and let her fingers wander through her crotch and into her pussy lips. Angela's vaginal muscles practically crushed her fingers with convulsions each time a new spanking came down.

Cheese looked on approvingly. "Good, Hui Shan. I had my doubts, but it looks like you're a natural spanker. And Vel, I understand your preferences, but you need to be ready to help Angela if you two are the only ones at home in the middle of the day. If you find she has an emergency spanking need, just try to focus your feelings on how she secretly craves to monopolize Shawn's attentions with her busty chest, and I'm sure you'll do fine."

Vel nodded.

"Okay. Now before we continue, let's plan ahead for a second. Angela, once Hui Shan is done you're going to clean the house for a while. For now, you'll be buck naked. Later, we'll get a maid's uniform for you. You don't really have to worry about what to wear over here, because it'll generally be maid's uniforms or nothing from now on. After a while, Joanna and I will take our turns spanking you as a reward, if you do a good job with your chores. I figure Shawn could be back as soon as dinner time, so you should be gone by then. Today's not the day for him to learn that he has a true sex slave ready to serve him. Got that, slave?"

"Yes, Mistress Cheese." It was all Angela could do to get that much out. She remained collapsed on the table top. She longed to watch Shawn fuck Vel, since she had such strong feelings about mother-son sex, but she didn't feel it was her place to ask for favors.

[shawnieboy]

"Good. We need practice being your mistresses as much as you need practice being a slave. Basically, we're all a bunch of softies, but that won't do. And your desire couldn't be greater, but old habits die hard. For instance, you constantly speak out of turn. And another thing. We're going to help you seduce your son, but you have to lay the groundwork. Starting from now on, I want you to dress provocatively around him. Since your husband has left you and it's just the two of you living together now, there's no reason why you shouldn't start dressing like the sexpot you are. When you go home tonight, spend the rest of the evening dressed in sexy black underwear and nothing else. If he asks you why, tell him that now that your husband is gone, you've decided you just want to be lazy and dress casually. If he's even the tiniest bit heterosexual, he's not going to complain. Understood?"

"Yes, Mistress." The very idea of sex with her son Adrian brought a fresh flow of cum pouring out of her pussy.

Joanna said, "Cheese, let me add something, if you don't mind. Angela, you not only have to seduce your son, you have to improve his skills. Shawn's six times a day diagnosis was like a gift from the gods that forced him to practice his cumming until he could fuck enough times a day to keep his whole harem satisfied. You need to get Adrian seriously masturbating, too, and thinking only of you while he's doing it. I have an idea! Why don't you leave a stack of nude pictures of yourself lying around?"

Cheese cut in. "Good idea, Angel, but I have an even better one. Angela, we're setting up a series of cameras to monitor every room of this house. You should do the same, and put the computer that controls and monitors them all in Adrian's room. Then you can strut around in the buff and fuck yourself elsewhere in any other room, knowing that he's almost certainly watching you and cumming over and over!"

Angela sighed, and trembled with joy. "Oh, yes. You're too good to me!"

Cheese smiled with understanding. "That's all right. We're full of good ideas. In fact, here's another one: secretly install a camera in his room as well, and monitor that one from a location that his cameras won't detect. That way, you can see how often he cums and, of course, constantly get off on watching him slosh his sticky fingers up and down his hard shaft over and over. We want to keep you cumming all day, because your huge nipples and always puffy and wet pussy lips show you clearly need it. Now, as we've discussed, you'll be here all day from now on, every day, except Tuesdays." (Vel didn't want any distractions on her special day.) "All of us women have gotten quite good at arousing Shawn at every turn. So from now on we'll start giving you tips during the day, and then you can try them out at night on your son. When he's so hot for you that he thinks he's simply going to die of frustration, that's when we'll help you make the next move."

"Oh, yes, Mistress!" Angela's head was filled with the idea of strutting around in nothing but black lace. In her mind, Adrian popped a huge boner and there was no way he could hide it. It was like he had a loaf of bread stuffed between his legs. In her fantasy, she asked, "Do you need some help with that?" and she started rubbing the penis-loaf through his pants. In fact, she knew that it would take time for her to adjust and act like that in real life, but the video scheme would help her lose her inhibitions towards him.

She started frigging herself as she lay face down on the table, but then she felt someone move her hands away and re-insert a large vibrator. It was Cheese. "There you go, Angela. Whenever you do any cleaning in this house I want to see a big vibrator rotating in your cunt at all times. And that's an order."

Angela just gurgled in incoherent happiness. Her mind was filled with the double whammy joy of recalling how well her new mistresses had spanked and treated her and thinking about being fucked by Adrian. It would take her quite a while before she'd be able to get off the table under her own power.

She lay there with her eyes closed, when she heard Joanna say, "I'll bet you're thinking of Adrian's cock, aren't you?"

"Yes, Mistress."

"As you should. But don't just think about it. Taste it. Suck on it. Love it." Joanna lifted Angela's exhausted head, then opened Angela's mouth.

The leaky slave slut opened her eyes to figure out what was going on. Just as she did, she yelped in surprise as Joanna plunged a strap-on dildo right into Angela's gaping maw.

"Imagine this is Adrian's cock. What do slave mommies do with their son's cocks?"

Angela was quite groggy, but she could answer an easy question like that in her sleep, once Joanna pulled the dildo back enough for her to talk. "Uh, they live to tease out all the hot juicy sperm building up in their son's swollen balls? Any way they can?" She paused with her lips around the dildo, but then added, as if suddenly struck with a profound insight, "Why, that's what any mommy should do, not just slave mommies!"

"Good. Surprisingly good answer, in fact. So start sucking! And don't be so lazy. Thrust your chest out more!"

Angela's energy immediately revived. She sucked on the plastic cock with enthusiasm and focused all of her attention on it. So she was taken by complete surprise a few seconds later when a hard spank landed on her ass.

"Surprise!" Hui Shan giggled from behind Angela. "The Chen sisters tag team strikes again! Hee-hee!"

Hui Shan landed another hard blow on Angela's red behind. Hui Shan was definitely showing her dominant side. She seemed to be really enjoying giving a spanking.

But Angela was enjoying the combined spanking and oral violation even more. This was the closest thing to heaven she'd ever experienced, save only the time Shawn fucked her senseless. If she'd had any doubt over her unusual slave lifestyle choice, the massive multiple orgasm that swept through her removed those doubts once and for all.

Her orgasm was actually an ejaculatory orgasm. The others watched fluid squirt out of Angela and wrongly assumed that she was so excited that she'd peed. Not even Cheese had experienced an ejaculatory orgasm before, though she'd tried to do it many times. Cheese figured she was probably in that percentage of women who weren't able to do it.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 9

Cheese looked around and sized up the situation. Keeping a sex-crazy house in order actually took some time and effort, and such tasks usually fell on her shoulders.

She was pleased at the debauchery she saw, except for the fact that Vel was frigging herself and clearly getting too excited as a result. "Vel. Stop that right now and go take a shower. A COLD shower. Remember your vow and save up your orgasms for tonight."

She turned to the others. "Hui Shan and Joanna? Nice work on Angela, but when you're done here and Vel's done with her shower, I want to see you both suck Vel's nipples some more. We haven't sucked or pumped them for a couple hours now, and that's unacceptable. Vel wants to lactate for Shawn tonight, but all we've gotten so far is a couple of drops. We have to do better! ... Oh. And you remember how we all agreed that it would be more fun to play with Angela's pussy if it was bald? So don't forget to shave her bush off at some point today, probably when you both do your own smooth little twats. Maybe you can include her in your daily afternoon cunt shaving and cunt licking ritual from now on."

"Yes, Mother," Hui Shan and Joanna said with the frustration in their voice as if they'd been needlessly reminded to do their homework. Then they promptly resumed spanking and fondling Angela.

Vel had meant to listen to Cheese's instructions to go take a shower, she really did. But then she'd heard Cheese discuss lactation, and all the talk of her nipples being sucked and pumped sent her mind off into thoughts of Shawn sucking on her nipples. Her hands drifted down to her own boobs, and she spaced out completely.

Vel wasn't paying even the slightest bit of attention to Hui Shan and Joanna playing with Angela, because her mind was on an empty chair. She was hallucinating again, and saw a fully dressed Shawn sitting in the chair in front of her. In her vision, she walked over, unzipped his fly, sat in his lap, and then impaled her pussy down onto his penis. (She liked it when Shawn wore clothes because it made her own nakedness seem that much more naughty.) There was no need for either of them to say anything, because it was just understood that she would do something sexual whenever she got near him. The only question was, how would she use his body to drive him mad with lust, and what hole would his jackhammer penis fill to similarly push her over the edge?

She sat in her chair, fondling both tits, while an orgasm quietly hit her. The fact was, this was hardly the first climax she'd had since the no orgasms vow: as much as she'd wanted to "be good," she was far too aroused to keep such a vow for even a single day any more. Her visions of being pummeled by her son's penis were too real and her excitement level over his return was too high to restrain herself. The slightest touch could set her off. The best she could do was delay her climaxes until the others weren't watching.

As she imagined Shawn sucking on a nipple, groping her tits just as her own hands were, and shooting countless ropes of thick cum into her vagina, she mumbled nearly inaudibly, "Love me, Son, love me..."

Meanwhile, Cheese had stepped out to the back patio to get a breath of fresh air. She felt that everything was in order now, and she wanted to think without the ever-present scent of sex that fogged her brain.

She thought, What Vel said made me feel better, but it still isn't the whole story. The fact is, one can easily go overboard with this whole fuck toy thing. My cunt is so insistently demanding that I can hardly think straight any more. But on the other hand, it is great to just let go and think of nothing but pleasuring others. And especially to think of coaxing a hot load out of my Sweetie's penis and feel his jism splash all over my face. Mmmm. ... The fact is, I need to learn how to let go. I still have so much room for improvement on that. But at the same time, it's clear that I'll have to be the responsible one. Someone has to take charge of this gang. The others couldn't have spanked their way out of a paper bag without my advice and direction. They need me as a leader.

Maybe something like regularly spanking Angela is exactly what I need. I couldn't deal with being in Angela's shoes (or should I say high heels?). I can't be at the bottom. But I can better deal with the fact that I'm helplessly enslaved to Shawn and his mouthwatering cock if I have someone else to lord over. And telling the others what to do helps my ego even more. It's prideful and vain, I know, but it's true. I just wish Peggy could understand everything. The pact we all made on Friday is probably the best thing to ever happen to me. I've found my true family. I've found true love, four times over. Maybe even five with Angela, if she grows into the family. If only Peggy knew the joy and love we share, she'd drop all her morality and pride to join us. I just know it.

You know what Peggy's problem is? She isn't true to herself. She hides behind conventional morality and won't admit what she really wants. I need to be more honest with myself too. The fact is, if I'm in the right mood, crawling naked across the floor begging for cock can be incredibly arousing! Standing there in line on Friday and being inspected by Shawn like I was just another piece of fuck meat was damned demeaning, but God did it get my motor running! I was leaking like a ... well, like a Angela! The pact we all made is a good thing. Damned good. I'm not gonna let Peggy make me second guess everything. What does she know, anyway? The idiot actually thinks she broke up with Shawn. Talk about dumb!

Cheese decided to head back to her own house and spend some time with Brad for a change. They had some hours to kill before she had to start worrying about cooking dinner for her old family, the Pestridge family, and getting ready for Shawn's arrival after dinner.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 10

It was eight o'clock at night. The sun set early at this time of year in Southern California, so it was quite dark out. All five women sat around in the family office (a room at the front of the house), nervously waiting. Vel was naked except for high heels, while the others wore various skimpy lingerie outfits.

Angela considered herself lucky to be there at all. Earlier in the day, Cheese had ordered her to go home before dinner. But Angela was so sad to miss out on Shawn and Vel fucking that when the time came for her to go, she wore her most forlorn, puppy dog face. The others, all basically softies at heart, naturally caved in and let her stay. She did have to hurry home to feed her son Adrian, but now she was back.

Shawn was expected home at any time, but no one knew exactly when he would arrive. No one had remembered to get Shawn to carry a cell phone on his trip. He did call from a pay phone in Los Angeles just before the scouts started for home, but that only seemed to make the waiting and anticipation worse. There had been many arguments in the last hour over how many minutes, exactly, the drive would take, including time for dropping off the other scouts at their houses.

The tension was so thick one could cut it with a knife. Hui Shan, in an attempt to lighten the mood, said, "Is he here yet?" Then she waited a few seconds and repeated, "Is he here yet?" She paused even longer, then asked again, "Is he here yet?" She giggled a little.

Vel spun around on her high heels and glared at where Hui Shan was sitting. "Hui Shan, normally that would be very funny. But if you say that one more time, I'm going to have to kill you."

"Geez Louise! Okey dokey, I get the picture. Boy. But if we just sit here in silence, we're all going to go mad."

An awkward silence ensued. Hui Shan gamely tried to fill it with the comment, "I wonder if Shawn found the picture I drew and put in his bag." But that was hardly the first time she'd said that this weekend, and the others just ignored her.

Hui Shan was quite disappointed that her efforts to help weren't appreciated. She was supposed to be dressed so she could go outside to greet Shawn when he arrived, but after the others ignored her, she pulled her top off to expose her breasts. She always cheered up when she was able to expose her chest.

Vel sighed and gazed out the window. Their house was quite a ways away from the street and no one ever actually walked around this neighborhood at night, but it was theoretically possible for someone to see her.

Hui Shan pointed out, "Mom, I'm all for nakedness, but do you really want any old weirdo guy to see you like that? At least sit down."

"I don't care! I want to be the first to see my Tiger when he comes. We've been waiting for nearly two hours, for fuck's sake! He has to be here any minute. He has to!"

Cheese suggested, "Come on. That's mad too, to stand there like that. Just sit down like the rest of us."

Vel pondered for some moments, then said seriously, "Madness. Who's to say I'm not mad already? Cheese, tell me. Am I crazy to want my son so badly, in a carnal way? Is this just a mad, vain attempt to recapture my youth by having an affair with a teenager?"

Cheese rolled her eyes. "Anyone who thinks Vel is crazy, but only if she actually believes that nonsense, raise your hand."

Everyone raised their hand, even Angela, who was generally trying to remain inconspicuous.

"But Cheese," Vel asked urgently, as she briefly turned to her friend. "I know my Tiger loves me, but am I forcing him to go farther than he wants to? Maybe he put true intercourse off for so long because deep in his heart he knows it isn't right. Or maybe he's not really attracted to me, and he's just putting up with my pathetic attempts at romance. If I were him, I wouldn't want to sleep with a thirty-seven year old hag when I could sleep with you or so many other tempting and much younger women, like all of you standing here!"

Vel stood before the window bathed in little more than the moonlight and dim mood lighting. She raised her arms up high. She lifted up her long mane of dark, straight hair and held it up for a few moments, then let it fall. Essentially, she was preening, hoping the others would find her attractive and say so.

Cheese said with a touch of worry, "Okay, if you're so keen on being crazy, you're officially insane now. How could you possibly even think for a microsecond that you're not just about the most beautiful woman on the planet? And you know Shawn loves your body as well as your soul. Hell, he probably loves you in every way more than all the rest of us combined." She didn't actually believe this last statement, but she was laying the compliments on thick to help her friend get over her butterflies.

Vel turned and looked at Cheese with a mixture of hope and disbelief. Tears started to fall from her eyes. "Do you really mean that?"

"Of course I mean it! Help me out here, everybody. If Shawn doesn't take one look at you the way you are right now and get the hardest erection of his life, not only is he not male, he's not even an organic life form! Why, even granite boulders are going to get a little harder when you come near."

The others all laughed a little and said similar things in agreement.

Vel held out her arms. Everyone but Angela rushed into her embrace for one big group hug. The nervous mother gushed, "Oh, thank you all so much! I guess I'm just fishing for compliments with my silly words because I'm so nervous! My heart is pounding, pounding, pounding. Of course I know he loves me in every way, but I'm just so tense and uncertain. Am I going to be good enough for him? What if I'm a big disappointment in bed?"

Cheese's face was now inches from Vel's. She looked her in the eye, and said, "You're fine, already! How many times have you asked that this evening? I taught you all kinds of special tricks, didn't I? Did I not show you how to squeeze your cunt muscles just like I do? Are you not as ready as you'll ever be to finally deep throat him? I taught you breathing exercises, endurance techniques, penis stimulation tricks, anal sex secrets - heck, you've just about tapped me out of everything I know. You can't possibly be a more ready or perfect lover for him. So stop talking nonsense and just relax. It'll be great!"

Cheese was glad and gratified she could help, but she couldn't help but grumble in her mind, I must be the truly crazy one for giving away all those secrets. Grr. I just can't say no to her, though. She's just too innocent and loving and emotionally worked up. But it's also crazy to be a member of this harem, sitting here, like I'm waiting for the sultan to come back from a great military victory. Yet I can peer through my sexual fog enough to see that he's just a not so unusual teen coming back from an ordinary hiking trip. But I started this whole thing, harem included. I've made my bed, and I'm going to lie in it. I have to quit second guessing the pact we all made already!

The others broke away so Vel and Cheese could share a more intimate hug. "Oh, Cheese, what would I do without you? You're the best friend I could ever possibly have in this life. I know how much it meant to you to keep those techniques secret so you could please him in extra special ways. But you shared your best secrets with me, because you love me. I appreciate it so much. I promise I'll find a way to return the favor." They hugged and kissed some more.

Cheese blushed with unusual modesty, very pleased. "Aww, it was nothing."

Vel got quite serious as she wiped away more tears. "Promise me that no matter what happens, we'll always be best friends. You have to swear on it."

Cheese replied with deep, genuine feeling, "Vel, I'm not going to promise that, because we aren't best friends any more. We're so much more. We're sisters now. Once you become a sister you can't really ever undo it, so I'm afraid you're stuck with me for life."

This only caused Vel to cry more, as she was overwhelmed with intense emotion. But Cheese stopped her quickly. "Vel? Sister? Think about what you're doing. If you cry, your eyes are going to look all red. You don't want to look like that when he arrives, do you?"

"Oh dear God! No!" She stopped crying immediately and frantically wiped away her tears.

Cheese suggested, "Quick, someone tell a joke."

Hui Shan piped up. "At the risk of my own death, I'm going to say it: is he here yet?"

That was just the right thing to say, this time. Everyone broke out into hearty laughter.

More hugs ensued. Vel smiled and said, "Oh, you're all so great. I love each and every one of you." She turned to Angela, who purposely sat a small distance apart from everyone else. "Even you, Angela. You may not be family yet, but I hope someday you will be. I may have felt some ill will for you, maybe a little jealousy about your unnaturally massive boobs, but that's all in the past now. I think Shawn's harem really is a natural kind of extended family, even though we may not even know each other yet. We should all stick together and help each other."

"Oh, thank you so much, Mistress Vel! I'm truly not worthy to even think of someday being part of the great Chen family. But I agree about helping each other. If we all stick together as a team, we can make sure that Shawn will always be loved and cared for and his penis will stay just as hard and constantly..."

She was cut off with a shriek from Hui Shan. "Wait! Hold on! Yes!" Hui Shan jumped up and down. "The van! It's here! Shawn is back!"

[ManU74]

Hi,

Great story - finally finish reading after a few mths... How come never continued ha.... anybody any idea where did the treadstarter went??

[bryanlewis]

Bro, your story is wonderful. My best erotic story line reading so far. Keep the story flowing. Can't wait to continue. Cheers!

[sotonghead]

Finally have caught up with the latest chapter after 4 months of reading. What happened to Shawieboy...

Cunt wait to read the latest ..... Please continue with the storey

[hcrazy]

very very addictive story. Kudos to you shawnieboy

[shawnieboy]

sorry for the delay... been super busy trying to adjust to my new job so have not been posting.. since so many bro pmed me asking me to continue here it is...

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 1 (Sunday, Nov. 24)
At around eight o'clock in the evening, the long-awaited Boy Scout van finally dropped Shawn off in front of the house. Shawn's anticipation and frustration had been building all weekend, but tensions rose to unbearable levels on the ride back home from Los Angeles. His penis seemed to get harder and harder as time went on, and he had to keep his hands over his lap to keep the other scouts from noticing. Naturally, the van got stuck in a big traffic jam. And when the scoutmasters began dropping other scouts off at their houses before him, Shawn thought he would go mad. He contemplated feigning sickness or hopping out and calling a cab, but in the end he endured the wait.

Now it was all over. The long wait to fuck his mother that had really started months earlier was finally at an end. He stood in his own driveway with his backpack in hand, awed by the enormity of the occasion.

The only reason he didn't run straight in was because his heart was already pounding so hard and fast that he seriously worried that he was on the brink of a medical disaster. He counted to ten to calm himself, and then began to slowly walk towards the house on unsteady legs.

He hadn't gotten far when Hui Shan and Joanna opened the front door. They were the epitome of youthful enthusiasm as they giggled, squealed, and waved. The two of them, plus Vel and Cheese, had all been waiting anxiously by the front window all evening, looking for any sight of the van. As soon as it appeared, Vel let out a scream of excitement and took off to her bedroom to prepare herself. Cheese went along as an assistant, to make sure that everything was perfect. Hui Shan and Joanna were at the front door because they were so extremely ecstatic to see Shawn, but also to serve as a distraction so Vel would have time to get ready.

A massive smile spread across Shawn's face as soon as he saw Hui Shan and Joanna open the door and stand underneath the bright porch light. They would have run out to him except for the fact that they wore scandalously skimpy outfits, so he ran to them instead. He threw his pack on the ground as he neared the door and leapt into their arms.

A tremendous three-way hug ensued. Each of them seemed to be trying to squeeze the other two to death. Shawn was dirty and sweaty from hours of hiking, but the girls didn't mind at all. As the hug went on, he looked from face to face and exclaimed, "It's so good to see you! But what's with all the crying? I've only been gone two frigging days!"

"Hey!" Joanna replied as tears of joy poured down her cheeks, "You're crying too, buster!"

"Am I?" He felt his cheeks and realized he was. He smiled and hugged while Hui Shan and Joanna repeatedly yelled, "Brother!" He said their names over and over.

The hugging soon turned to kissing and tit-fondling. But none of them were satisfied to have to feel through clothes, so Hui Shan paused and tore her T-shirt over her head, while Joanna unbuttoned her blouse. Then everyone went after everyone else even more aggressively. Joanna practically tore Shawn's shorts zipper off, and wasn't happy until she had Shawn's erect penis firmly in hand.

At that point, Hui Shan realized it probably wasn't a very good thing to be standing outside under a porch light wearing nothing above her waist, not to mention that there was no mistaking the rapid jerking motions her bare breasted sister had started making with her hand over Shawn's crotch. She felt obliged to play the responsible one (since Joanna wasn't) and pulled the whole hug-tangle back into the house.

Cheese came back downstairs just as Hui Shan was closing the front door. She stopped at the foot of the stairs and simply cried out "Sweetie!"

Shawn turned her way and smiled as he saw her, because she was such a predictable and arousing sight. She naturally stopped to peen and pose - she never missed an opportunity to show off her sexy outfits and even sexier body. Not surprisingly, her outfit stretched the very definition of the word "clothing," consisting of just high-heeled shoes and a black dress so thin and transparent that one could pick out every one of the very few blemishes on her skin. It was tight as a body suit. She held her arms up around her head, knowing that Shawn loved that pose, then rushed the rest of the way to him andj.

Shawn frantically kissed from face to face in the group hug for about half a minute. There was only one thing that bothered him: he felt like asking who they were more happy to see, Shawn or Shawn Junior, since all three females had at least one hand on his massively erect penis or swollen balls. But he didn't want to complain about the great stroking sensations they gave him since he'd missed it so much all weekend. Nevertheless, he eventually managed to pull away from the others' lips (no easy task!) long enough to ask, "Where's Mom?"

As soon as Cheese answered, "She's upstairs," he began to disengage from the group completely. Again, that was no easy task. Groans followed all around.

Hui Shan had just gotten on her knees, cleared Shawn's penis of two fists pumping in tandem, and swallowed his twitching fuck stick far down into her mouth. She could already taste the pre-cum on her lips and the taste only made her want more. But she reluctantly gave it up and stood back up. She pouted sadly, her eyes wide and pleading.

He said with a twinge of regret, "Sorry, everyone, it's so great to see you all, but someone's waiting for me."

He'd almost freed himself, but Hui Shan held on to his wrist with a strong grip. "Hey, wait a sec, Brother. Did you find the picture I left you in your bag? Did you? Did you?"

"Yes I did, Hui Shan. That kept me going all weekend. But let's talk about it later. I've got to go!" He planted a quick kiss on her lips and once again started to head to the stairs.

"How was your hike?" Hui Shan asked.

Cheese happily noted while caressing his face with the tips of her fingers, "I see your bruises and black eye are gone!"

"Later! Later!"

Hui Shan reluctantly let him go.

The group "hug" had greatly calmed his nerves and eased his tension, so he wasn't so shaky that he couldn't run anymore. He bolted for the stairs as fast as he could, then practically flew up them. He didn't think to stuff his penis back in his shorts, and it bounced wildly as he ran.

Cheese, Hui Shan, and Joanna remained connected to each other in a loose hug as they watched him go. "Oh poo," Cheese pouted. She still ran her hands all over herself and her thin, silky body suit, but it wasn't nearly as good as if the hands were Shawn's. "That was so brief. Now we probably won't see him till morning. Damn. But it's so good to see him again, don't you think, girls?"

"Yes!" Joanna agreed. "I was sooooo worried he'd get hurt or sick. ... We kind of overdid the greeting though, didn't we? We were practically about to gang-rape him there."

Cheese conceded, "Yes. A tad. We overdid it a little." But she wasn't paying much attention. She just stared up the stairs at the spot where she'd seen him disappear down the upstairs hallway.

Meanwhile, upstairs, Shawn ran down the hallway to Vel's master bedroom at the end of the hall. He could tell by the lights that she had to be in there (dozens of candles were lit all over the room, creating a warm and enchanting glow, much like the lighting when Shawn first fucked Hui Shan).

He paused only a fraction of a second to confirm his guess that Vel would be lying naked on her large bed, then he shouted, "MOM!" and kept running on in. He threw himself on her.

"Oh, Mom!"

"Oh, Son!"

That may have sounded corny, but there was no need to say any more. Their lips locked and an electric excitement tore through them as they kissed and groped each other with a deep passion.

In mid-kiss Shawn realized one small problem: in his hurry to get upstairs, he'd forgotten to take off any of his clothes. Vel was buck naked and ready to fuck, and his penis was already sticking through his shorts and lying on her bush. But it wouldn't do to fuck through a zipper. He shucked off his shoes, socks, and shorts, but didn't bother with his T-shirt for the moment.

[shawnieboy]

This break in kissing gave Vel a chance to speak. "Tiger," she cooed, her voice dripping with affection, "You've made me so happy. I love you so much. This is like a dream come true! I've been thinking of nothing else this whole weekend!"

"Me too, Mommy! Me too! It's been such torture! I love you, so, so very much that I can't even explain it!"

"Later, Son, later! Talk later. It's time for you to put it in! Don't make me wait another second!" They kissed again. Vel thrust her naked hips up at her son and left a small bit of wetness on his exposed erection.

Meanwhile, Shawn grabbed his penis and brought it close. "Okay, Mom. Here it comes. God, isn't this intense? My hands are shaking so bad I can barely hold it!" He wasn't just saying that, either: the head of his engorged penis shook at her opening as though it was a vibrator.

"Don't worry. Relax," she said, stroking her son's face, while she relaxed herself and opened her vagina for him to invade. "You're doing fine. But put your big, fat, mommy-splitter in me now!. Please!" For added effect, she rolled her hips so that her mons rubbed against the tip of his penis seductively. That caused both of them to shiver even more.

He looked down so his trembling fingers could know their target. That helped and he pushed the head of his penis until it settled between her pussy lips, spreading them slightly. He thought, This is it! It's actually fucking really happening! "Here it is, Mommy! I'm coming in!"

She spread her legs as wide as she could to help him enter her. She loved the feeling of spreading her legs and looked forward to keeping them like that as an open invitation for him to fuck her as much as possible. "Do it, Son! Fast! I'm so wet from waiting that you can slide it in all the way! Fuck me hard and fast!" She couldn't believe how wet she was, considering that he'd hardly even touched her yet.

Shawn pushed his penis in, and in one fluid motion it went down her moist tunnel all the way to the hilt. He felt an intense shiver all over his body as he pushed it in her. "Oh yes! Mom, I've been waiting for you for so long! So long!"

"I know!" she cried. "So good! Fuck me! Fuck your mommy! Fuck me now!" Her whole body shook with excitement. The warmth of human skin felt a thousand times better than any of the cold dildos she had been using to quench her burning need.

"Did you just climax?" Shawn asked after he felt a particularly intense tremble beneath him. He hadn't actually started fucking yet - he still was adjusting to the fact that he was actually inside her.

"Fuck yeah! I came the second you touched me and twice more since! Fuck me! Fuck me all night!"

But Shawn still didn't start thrusting. From the moment he'd been dropped off by the scouting van until this moment, everything had been such a whirlwind of emotion that he hadn't had a chance to think coherently, he just reacted. But now, he stopped to savor the moment and fully, consciously, think about what he'd done and what he was about to do. Even as his body shook and his heart thumped wildly, his thoughts came with a strange calmness. I'm inside my mother. It's actually happening. This is not a dream. There's no turning back; I'm a true motherfucker.

Those ideas were so exciting that they sent a shiver down his spine, on top of all the other tingles and shivers he was feeling. But he could tell Vel was in no mood for contemplation. He'd been kept fairly busy on the trip back from the Channel Islands and only had stolen moments to think about what would happen, but Vel had done little more all weekend than ruminate about what would happen, and she'd had more than enough of thinking. He could see it on her face: she wanted action. Specifically, she wanted the hardest, fastest, and deepest fuck Shawn could give her.

So Shawn pulled his hips back, and after a delightfully pregnant pause to savor the moment, thrust his penis back in. It was as if a dam suddenly broke, and within seconds he was pistoning in and out at a fast clip. But even more than going quickly, he made certain to pound her hard. He was in no mood for anything except a brutally straightforward and fast fuck. He slammed her hard into the bed. She had to grab the headboard as he propelled her backwards up the bed and into the wall. There was no way he could fuck her any harder without hurting her. With every deep thrust, he could feel the slightly spongy membrane of her cervix. And with each hard, solid thrust, she gasped out loud in appreciation for her son's virility.

"YES!" she yelled, her eyes wide with pleasure. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fucking motherfucker! You're a fucking motherfucker! Ah! Fuck! Fuck me! Yes! Like that! Like that! So good! So hard! So hot! Fuck! YES! Aiiiiieeeee!!!!!" Vel screamed her head off. Shawn did too.

Less than five minutes after Shawn had started fucking his mother, an unstoppable climax surged within him and then hit him with full force. His PC muscle could no more stop it than he could have stopped a tidal wave with his hands.

He held her tightly as he shot his wad deeply into her vagina. Shawn had always shot big loads, but this was the biggest load he'd ever unleashed, thanks to an entire weekend of abstinence and anticipation, not to mention the intensity of the moment. Rope after rope came out of his throbbing penis until he almost began to laugh, because it seemed so completely improbable to have such a huge load. He practically flooded her entire vagina with his gooey seed and it began to obscenely squish and ooze out around his penis with each subtle spasm.

All the while, Vel's body shook as if she was having a seizure. She completely lifted off the bed and came slamming back down onto it again. She arched her back and clawed the air, and still the cum kept coming. She was as incredulous about the size of his load as he was. She could feel the surge of each cum blast travel up her son's dick and explode out of his dick head. He seared her pussy with his hot cum. The sensation radiated outwards and warmed her entire body.

She cried, "Fuck! Cum! So much! So much! Cum! Fuck! God! Fuck! Good! Too much cum! Oh no! God! Oh! FUUUUUCK!"

The peak of climax is so intense that the French very aptly call an orgasm a "little death." But the peak is also typically very short, and often seems to be over as soon as it began. But not with this fuck. The peak of their mutual climax went on and on and on. Both of them lost all track of time, and in fact, time slowed down for them, as if their lives were flashing before their eyes.

The sensations were more than Shawn could bear. The last thing he remembered was fighting the feeling that he was going to pass out. Then, he felt himself falling, and realized the peak was over and his body was slamming down onto Vel as if he was ending a push up exercise. He had completely lost all sense of self as he entered a very magical, transcendent state for a split second.

Shawn fell on top of her with a hard thud. In fact, both he and Vel would have passed out had it not been for all the adrenaline pumping through them. For some time afterwards, their bodies continued to surge with energy even while their spirits were utterly exhausted. They just lay on top of each other, breathing heavily.

[shawnieboy]

Again, Shawn lost all sense of time, but eventually he came to enough to lift his head a bit and look Vel in the eye. She stared back from a few inches away with the deep and unconditional love that only a mother can give. They both smiled at each other. Shawn playfully rubbed the tip of his nose against the tip of Vel's nose before he collapsed back down and rested his head above her shoulder.

There was more exhausted heavy breathing. Their bodies rose and fell together in perfect time. There really was no need to say anything, for they understood each other so well. Finally, Shawn stated the obvious, "Oh Mom! God. ... I'm really a motherfucker now. I've fucked you. I've really done it. So good." He dripped with sweat from just a few minutes of exertion.

Vel didn't say anything, but he could actually feel her smile without seeing it. It made him feel happy beyond description.

She thought to herself, So this is what real fucking is like. If Shawn only knew, he'd be surprised to know he just deflowered his own virgin mother. Sure, I've had sex before, but that was with my sorry husband. That wasn't fucking. THIS was fucking! It's really like a completely new experience! Oh, and the love! I could feel his love pouring through me, and sense him enveloping me, holding me. I've never felt so loved!

Vel felt unable to put her profound feelings into words, and just turned her head and looked at him again, and smiled. They stayed like that for a while. Finally, exhaustion caused her head to loll to the other side and they broke eye contact.

As Shawn's mind began to clear more and more, he discovered to his surprise that his penis was actually semi-hard and still in the warm liquid world of his mother's vagina.

He lifted up enough to finally pull his T-shirt off. He decided to get up and get glasses of water for them both. But before he left the bed, he paused, and with a silly grin on his face, said, "Wham, bam, thank you, Mom."

She punched him lightly in the arm. "I'll bet you've been waiting weeks to say that."

"Months, actually." They both laughed.

He began to withdraw his penis, but Vel suddenly revived and grabbed him by his upper arms. "Tiger, please don't take it out. Don't leave me. Just fuck me more. Fuck me until I pass out. Fuck me until I die. Just fuck me!" With surprising strength, she pulled her son back on top of her sweaty body with so much force that Shawn was helpless to resist her pull.

"Mommy. You can't be serious. I have to rest. Catch my breath. I'm thirsty. Gonna get some water." Shawn and Vel still panted, though by now they were taking longer and slower breaths.

"No you don't," she told him firmly. She spoke in choppy sentences as she still needed air. "Don't take it out. I know you well. You're the great cunt tamer. You've just tamed your mother's cunt, and now it needs you! You're going to stay hard. So hard. Stay hard for your mother. Don't even take it out. Just keep pushing and it'll be hard, stay hard. Fuck me now. Fuck me forever. Please! Take me, completely! Don't ever stop! Fuck your mother!"

Although their fuck was quite brief, it was so intense he felt like he'd really just run a marathon. He couldn't imagine that he could possibly get hard again quickly, much less conjure up the energy to fuck again.

He'd just been wondering how he'd be able to stand up to get a drink. But his mother's words went straight past his brain and directly to his penis and motherfucking muscles. His body revived fairly quickly, but his mind only realized it after the fact.

Oh my God! I'm hard again, and my hips are starting to thrust again! This is too much!

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 2

Shawn resumed his thrusting, or more accurately, his mind caught up to the fact that he was already thrusting and he started doing it more consciously.

Vel brought her feet up and curled her legs around his back. She began bouncing her hips, helping Shawn's semi-erect penis slide in and out more effectively and pleasurably. She'd gushed so copiously in the first fuck that her tunnel now had a different feel - slicker and very squishy. She whimpered and purred as she felt her son's penis churn their combined love juices around inside of her, creating delightful pressures in places she'd never felt before.

Their pace changed, too. Both of them wanted to go slow and really enjoy this one. Shawn thought back to his secret training session with Cheese on Thursday, and decided it was time to start using what he'd learned. He naturally focused on what Cheese said was the most important lesson: making a woman cum as many times as possible is certainly appreciated, but far better is delaying the woman's orgasm until it builds up to something huge. From the way he'd gotten Cheese to pant and scream in desperation that day, he knew this was very good advice.

So he said, "Mommy, I want you to tell me this time when you think you're getting close to cumming. And I don't want you to cum without my permission. You got that?"

"Yes, my lovely motherfucker."

"God, shivers shoot down my spine when you say that."

"I know! Me too! Around this house, motherfucker will no longer be an insult, but instead will be the highest compliment."

"How true." He paused in his fucking and asked, "So, do you have any regrets that we waited this long?"

"Let's see..." She waited to answer as if she was lost deep in thought. But then she broke into a big smile and shouted, "FUCK YEAH!"

"Yeah? You have regrets?" He frowned.

"Hell, yeah!" she replied while thrusting her hips upward at him. "My regret is you should have started fucking me months ago. Years ago! Don't ruin the moment by reminding me of all those years we could have been loving each other this way. I was such a sorry, prudish woman!"

"But what about all your doubts and worries from before? Don't you remember how torn you were? Why, it wasn't that long ago when you felt compelled to see a psychiatrist. We're so lucky it happened to be Henrietta, but still."

Vel waved the words away even as she wiggled her hips in a continuing effort to jump start his fucking again. "Fuck doubts and worries! I'm sure you would have fucked them right out of me. I keep telling you, we need to see more of the bad Shawn. Just take what's yours! We can have more of the nice Shawn AFTER you've filled our pussies, asses, and tummies to the brim with your cum. Don't you understand that all of us have a deep, primal need to be fucked hard and deep by a REAL MAN like you? And speaking of the bad Shawn, I'd like to see a little more of him and a little less talking right now. Get medieval on my ass!"

Shawn smiled, happy that she was as guilt-free as he was. He resumed his fucking with renewed vigor. He pushed his penis inside her as far as it could go, reveling in the heated sensation of their crotches rubbing together.

Suddenly she looked at him with concern. "You realize that what we're doing is very, very wrong, don't you?"

He paused in his thrusting, then said very seriously, "Yes." He resumed his fucking.

Vel whooped with delight. "That's the bad Shawn I'm looking for!"

His penis got in a really good rhythm, and he fucked with long, slow, confident strokes, while Vel fucked back with her hips. Shawn had worried all weekend that he might not be up for the occasion and fail to give his mother the fucking she deserved, but those worries were long gone after the intense fuck they'd just shared.

As his body worked literally like a well-oiled machine, his mind began a more extended contemplation. So this is it. This is what it's like to fuck your own mother. Actually, it's not that different from fucking anyone else. I guess on some level, a fuck is a fuck is a fuck. What makes it so special is the love. I can't say I love Mom more than anyone else, because that would be unfair to Sis and Cheese, and now even Hui Shan. But there's a special love. I mean, she's my mom! Nothing else beats this. The sensation of making her feel good is so indescribably joyous, and she's on cloud nine right now. I made her feel that good! With every thrust, she's getting to enjoy it more and more. We're just going to have to fuck every day for the rest of our lives. That's all there is to it!

Meanwhile, a strange thing was happening to Vel. She found her body so in tune with Shawn's that it was like she didn't control it any more. It seemed as if some greater force had taken control of both of their bodies and moved them about to create maximum pleasure. Every touch, every affectionate peck, every move, seemed perfectly placed and perfectly timed.

As she did so often lately, the more love and joy she felt, the more she wanted to serve and pleasure others. She moaned, "Fill me. ... Fill me. Pound me. Own me! Use me! Impale your slave. Your willing, wanton sex slave. Make me worship your big motherfucking cock! Do it. Do it to me! Fuck me, Son. Fuck your mother! You dirty motherfucker! So nasty! Nasty, nasty, you nasty man! Fuck your slave mommy!" (Her admonitions not to use the word "slave" were completely forgotten in the thrill of the moment.)

Surprisingly, Shawn interrupted. "No, Mom. You're not the slave. I'M the slave! I want to be your slave and live to make you happy."

"Oh baby, that's so sweet," gasping with each thrust. "But you're wrong. I'm the slave!" It was a real challenge to talk with the way Shawn was pummeling her, but she just had to make her feelings known.

"No, I am!" He emphasized his point with a sudden, powerful thrust that made her body move up towards the headboard.

"I am!" Vel growled as she pushed her hips back up at him just as forcefully, causing his legs to fly up off of her ever so briefly.

They both broke into laughter, forcing Shawn to slow his fucking as the laughing caused him to completely lose his breath. But he didn't hesitate for long.

Vel took advantage of the slow down to gasp out, "You realize you've truly tamed your mommy's cunt?"

"What does that mean? Do I get a prize?" Extremely loud slurping sounds showed that he picked up the pace again.

"Yes you do. Me. You own me now. You own my mouth and breasts and ass already; and now you own my cunt too. Oh! Ah! How does it feel to add your mommy's cunt to your growing ... OOH! Good Lord! ... cunt collection? I'm so proud to be in your sexy harem. But more than that, you own my heart. I love you, Son. More than you'll ever know. YES!"

"I know, Mom, I know! I love you just as much."

"I know you do! AAH !... And please call me 'mommy.'"

"Oops. Sorry, Mommy. Old habits die hard." Modesty prevented him from saying so out loud, but he found Vel's talk of a "cunt collection" and "sexy harem" very arousing. But he thought, My "sexy harem" begins and ends with Mom. As much as I love the others, and I really do, she's the only woman I'll ever need.

Gradually, imperceptibly, their fucking sped up. Many long minutes passed before there was a noticeable change. Vel had been too excited during their first fuck to think about pussy squeezing, but now she very ably gave his dick a squeeze with every thrust. She wasn't quite up to Cheese's skill level yet, but she'd been practicing on dildos and had a good grasp on what to do.

After a while, Shawn realized he hadn't been paying her huge and very sensitive breasts the attention they deserved. He bent down a bit and licked Vel's nipples while his hips continued their thrusting.

This naturally sent new electric shocks of pleasure through Vel's body. Her nipples were as sensitive as she said they were. But more than that, she was excited by the prospect of lactating for her son. She pushed her tits together with both hands and said, "My breasts! Oh, my son! Please suck on them! My nipples. I want you to suck on them for a very long time!"

"Your wish is my command, my mistress." He gladly began sucking. He enjoyed sucking on her nipples more than any other woman's, because it was always such a big emotional deal for her.

[shawnieboy]

"Stop that!" she complained between moans. "I don't EVER want to hear you call me 'mistress' again, you got that? Not only is it wrong, it's a big turn off. It makes me so happy to know that you're the one in command. Take charge of your mother's cunt, tits, and ass, and RULE them! Master them! Own them! FUCK THEM!"

"M'kay," he answered absent-mindedly, not as a conscious imitation of Hui Shan, but because he could only mumble with the way he was suckling at her nipple. He seemed to be trying to vacuum it right off her breast. And, still, all the while, their fucking continued and slowly picked up speed.

"The other one, my son, don't forget the other nipple. Mmmm! ... My tits and my cunt, so happy at the same time. This is the best I've ever felt, Tiger! The absolute best!"

He switched sides to suck on her left nipple for a while, then went back to her right. He could feel a buzz of excitement growing in her body even above the already high thrill caused by their fucking. He didn't know that she was beside herself with anticipation, waiting for her milk to flow. They were reaching the point where they were too excited and breathless to talk. But both of them made up for that with unrestrained grunting and moaning.

Then it happened. Shawn felt a few drops of liquid squirt into his mouth. He was so surprised by this that he didn't know what it was at first. He assumed it was sweat or cum. They were both very, very sweaty by now, and his or her hands could have carried some of the cum from his massive blast up to her chest. But he rolled the drops around on his tongue and realized there was a weak, sweet milky taste. He sucked even more intently, but it seemed no more milk was coming out. So he paused and said, "Hey Mom. There's milk..."

He couldn't even get to the word "here," because Vel exploded in a tremendous orgasm. When she felt the drops squeeze out she knew she'd lose control for sure, but she held her climax back with all her might until she knew that he knew.

As she let the orgasm rip with a great cry, Shawn urgently went to the other nipple and sucked it hard. Luckily, the milk came out that very instant, at the same time that Vel's climax was still overwhelming her. She was amazed how good the actual release of milk felt. It was like her tits were both having massive orgasms too. She hadn't felt anything like that in all the hours of lactation "practice" she'd had in recent days.

Shawn had to stop thrusting for a while, because he didn't want to cum. But with the way Vel's pussy clenched him spasmodically in her climax, it was a wild ride of a struggle as he used his PC muscle to fight the climax off with all his might. Then a second trick Cheese taught him came in handy. He grabbed his penis by the base and squeezed it in a certain way that was designed to hold off climax. To his surprise, it actually worked.

But still he had to rest for a bit, because he was on a hair-trigger. Vel had no objection to a short break, as she was so wiped out from her lactation climax. Shawn thought, Man, I thought I had good climax control, but with this new trick, this is just unreal! I can practically delay cumming forever! Sure, it's frustrating and painful as hell, but it's so worth it! And my mom! She's lactating? That's so amazingly crazy! This just gets better and better every minute!

While they paused and recovered, Vel looked her son in the eye and said, "So now you know. My big secret. I've been working on getting my tits ready... just for you."

"What, you mean that wasn't an accident?" He was going to bring up how Angela accidentally lactated, but then thought better of it.

"No way, no how, Tiger! Within days, I hope to be spewing milk the way you spew cum. You're going to have to wear glasses when you fuck me, because squirts of milk will always be splashing in your face." They both laughed at that amusing vision. "Oh, and what's great is that once my tits start to fill up with milk, they're gonna get big. They're gonna be HUGE!"

"Mom, they're already huge. Huge and perfect." He tenderly caressed and kissed them to help show his appreciation.

"Awww, you're so sweet. But wouldn't they be even better if they were one bra cup size bigger? Two, even? Really, I so very much want to give you my milk. Give it to the whole family, actually. It's a sign of my love to our new family but especially to you. Please don't say no? You'll break my heart if you do."

"How could I possibly say no and break your heart? I'm only here to serve you."

"Aaaallan," she growled.

"Oops. How 'bout if I say I'm here to make you happy?"

She ruffled his hair with tired fingers. "Better. But more domination, please."

He laughed. "Okay. Now, it's not enough for you to constantly suck my cock, spread your legs for me so I can fuck the latest addition to my cunt collection, or bend over and pull open your ass cheeks wide enough so I can stretch and ravish your butthole with my mommy-splitter! Oh no, that's not enough for me! Now you're going to have to give up your milk whenever I want it! How's that?"

"Oh, so good! Eeek!" she squealed with an appreciative upward thrust. She arched her back as her body shivered with pleasure all over.

"What?"

"I think I just had a mini-climax thanks to what you said. Did you feel that squeeze around your cock?"

"I sure did."

"Well, don't just sit there. Take complete control of your helpless sex slave mother. Fuck me good! Again! Let's continue where we left off. You were just starting to really plow me hard."

"Okay, but Mommy, I specifically said you should tell me when you're about to cum. You obviously didn't do that. You're cumming all over the place."

"Oops. I truly forgot. You're just going to have to show me who's boss around here and tame me with that big, tasty, cum-filled cock. Punish me with a good, hard fucking!"

"Mom, you're so weird. But a good weird. An extremely excellent weird!"

They giggled with absolute glee, then went back to their fucking. Sure enough, they continued where they left off.

[shawnieboy]

"So, you're happy with my lactating?" Vel asked to be sure, between hard thrusts.

Shawn nodded enthusiastically, licking her nipples as his hips rose and fell rapidly. "Totally. It's great."

"I would have asked you first, but I wanted it to be a surprise. It's kind of an all or nothing thing. My nipples will have to be drained many times a day for months, if not years, to come."

"Mommy, that's like my definition of Nirvana."

"Oh, I'm so happy! Fuck me harder! Fuck me good! Fuck my milk right out of me! Fuck your milky sex cow mommy!"

Shawn let out a great laugh and really plowed into her. He was amused at her sex cow concept, but since it made her happy, it made him happy.

They stopped talking and put all their energy into fucking. Shawn fucked her with a vengeance. He pounded her just as fast and deep as their first time, but now he had more patience and stamina, and just kept slamming her.

She fucked back with just as much spirit, at least at first. But over time he overwhelmed her with his drive and energy. She felt like she would split in two, but she soon lost the ability to tell him that, as she screamed incoherently. The more helpless she became, the more she loved it. She felt a bit bad that she couldn't please him with her pussy squeezes as skillfully and as long as she knew Cheese could. But on the other hand, the idea that her son was overwhelming her and really taming her with his cock was such a huge turn on that she nearly fainted just from that idea alone. Despite her fresh promise not to cum without his permission, she came again.

Shawn pounded, steadily, steadily, like a piston in a giant machine. Their first mutual climax had been intense, but the second one promised to be much more. They built up to a higher and higher plateau, until Shawn could take no more. He lifted his head and looked right into Vel's eyes with a great intensity.

She gave a look back that told him she was ready for a great climax. That earlier feeling that their bodies were in sync hadn't abated. In fact, the sensation only grew. It seemed that there was a magic in the air. They weren't just fucking, they were connecting to each other on a very deep level at the same time. Unconditional love flowed between them in their every touch, look, and thought.

Shawn began to get the strangest feeling. It was more than an orgasm in his penis - it was an incredible feeling all over his body. He was having a whole body orgasm, something few people ever experience. Vel felt the exact same thing at the exact same time.

Most people don't even know that something called a whole body orgasm exists, but it does. It's a completely different experience than a typical orgasm, and to describe it to someone who's never felt one is like trying to describe what fucking is to a virgin. But suffice to say the name is very accurate: one feels an orgasm all over the body. A wonderful feeling covered Shawn and Vel from the top of their heads to the tips of their toes. It was pure sexual ecstasy like neither of them had ever felt, which was saying a lot, but it was also much more. They shared a deep spiritual communion, as if their two beings were as one. For one magical, transcendent moment, it seemed that time stopped and they were together in eternity.

But then, suddenly, the moment was over and they were back on Earth, sweating and gasping for air. Now they were "merely" experiencing the joys of a typical orgasm. There was still a residual glow and tingling sensation from the whole body orgasm, though.

Shawn was still backed up with a tremendous amount of cum, and shot rope after rope after rope into her vagina. His felt as if his balls were the size of coconuts, unloading gallons of sperm into his mother's waiting womb. There were more than a dozen ropes in all.

They cried and screamed and held on to each other for dear life. It was as if the whole body orgasm was the eye of the storm and now they were back in the middle of a hurricane of sexual fervor. Vel thrashed about, jerking and writhing like a rag doll being thrown around the room. Shawn, too, seemed barely able to control his own body, but he grabbed Vel by her sides and did his best to hang on.

Finally it was too much. Both of them collapsed and passed out.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 3

While all of this was going on, what was happening to Cheese, Hui Shan, and Joanna? The three of them and Vel had given considerable thought to preparations for the evening's fuck, and that included extensive preparations for the non-participants. Thanks to some electricians willing to do a weekend rush job for extra overtime pay, Joanna's idea on Saturday morning to have video cameras installed in the house had become a reality by Sunday night.

So, while Shawn and Vel fucked away, Cheese, Hui Shan, and Joanna sat in the basement watching the whole thing in real time on a video monitor.

Angela was there too.

Although Cheese told her earlier in the day that Angela couldn't stay to watch Shawn and Vel fuck, Angela looked so dejected when she prepared to leave just before dinner that Cheese relented and allowed her to come back after feeding Adrian. Although Angela was in many respects still a stranger to the Chens, she was rapidly becoming something like family. She knew how big a deal Shawn and Vel fucking was, and would have been very hurt to have been left out. She was happy just to serve them food and drinks and so forth, and especially happy that that meant a lot of standing and walking around, since her ass was still on fire from the earlier spanking.

Henrietta, too, had been kept updated on everything happening in the Chen house over the weekend through frequent phone calls and naturally wanted to be there too to watch. But she had her own task to perform that weekend, which was teaching Shawn's friend Sean how to fuck. To her surprise, by the end of the weekend Sean was utterly exhausted but still didn't want to quit. He wanted to maximize every last moment with Henrietta because he doubted he'd ever be so lucky as to be with her or someone of her caliber ever again. So Henrietta was too occupied with him to watch in person.

Thus, Cheese, Hui Shan, and Joanna sat on a couch and watched while Angela ostensibly walked around and served their needs. In reality though, Angela did a whole lot of watching the monitor and very little serving.

She wore a frilly French maid costume for the first time to give it a test run before wearing it in front of Shawn. She loved it. The top cut right across the middle of her nipples, leaving them completely exposed except on the rare occasions when she stood perfectly still. She loved that, too. Her newly bald pussy just barely peeked out of the bottom of her short skirt, which she also found fantastic. She also loved the fact that her pussy had been shaved bald (and especially the fact that she didn't have a say in the matter). She pretty much loved anything and everything that went on in the Chen house.

The Chen women didn't want any ordinary grainy convenience store type monitor; instead, they watched a crystal clear digital image on a spare-no-expense high definition wide screen TV. The monitor had a remote control that allowed one to focus, zoom in and out, rotate the camera, and more. They actually had several cameras set up in Vel's room at different angles so they could switch views, though they could only watch one image at a time.

The end result was that they were able to experience the momentous fuck nearly as well as if they were standing in the room right next to the bed. They could zoom in close enough to count the beads of sweat rolling down their faces.

Unfortunately, that very level of clarity created a problem. Hui Shan, Joanna, and Angela loved the experience of watching. Hui Shan and Joanna especially had their hands all over each other (needless to say, everyone was dressed in only the flimsiest of skimpy outfits). But Cheese sat alone at the other end of the couch, expertly controlling the remote, zooming in and out, but remaining quiet.

In fact, she was upset. The more she watched, the more upset she got. The problem was, she could so clearly see just what an incredible experience Shawn and Vel were having. Even little things like the start of Vel's lactation bothered her. She had been unselfishly happy for Vel on this until recently, but now all she could think of was the fact that soon her own tits would be smaller than Vel's. She repeatedly thought back to her own first real fuck with Shawn (not counting her "Elle" misadventure and other technical penetrations). She knew it was a great fuck, even an incredible fuck. But clearly the fuck she was watching now was on a whole different level yet again. That made her feel like a second-rate fuck, in spite of her superior sexual knowledge and experience.

Then they came to the whole body orgasm. Everyone watched it with awe. There aren't many outward signs of a whole body orgasm, but thanks to the quality digital image and high-level zoom, there were enough clues for the spectators to realize that something much more than a really great orgasm had transpired.

After the two lovers passed out in Vel's bed, Hui Shan asked no one in particular, "What was THAT?!"

Cheese replied in a weary voice, "I believe that was a whole body orgasm. I've never experienced one, though God knows I've tried. I even took some classes in the Indian practice of Tantric sex, but I didn't have a stable partner at the time, so I didn't get very far with it. Of course, my HUSBAND knew nothing about it." She seemed on the verge of bitter tears as she remembered her many loveless affairs and the fact that her marriage was so bad she couldn't think about taking sex classes with her husband, even many years ago.

"But what IS it?" Hui Shan persisted.

Cheese sighed. "It's hard to explain, Honey Pie. Just know that it's possibly the greatest feeling you ever can experience. Some people study and practice for years and never get one. For other people it happens by accident. Like Vel and Shawn here. If it wasn't that, then it was something like it. Some kind of super orgasm. Did you see the way their eyes practically bugged out of their heads?"

Joanna got up. "Wow. That is soooo cool. Someone should tell them, I'll bet they don't know." She ran out of the room and up the stairs to the first floor.

In the grip of Joanna's excitement, she didn't notice how truly upset Cheese was. But Hui Shan was more closely attuned to the moods of her mother. She scooted down the couch and gave Cheese a friendly embrace. "What is it?" she asked, while soothingly stroking her mother's arm.

Cheese stared ahead into the wall with a stoic expression. Long, quiet seconds passed. Then she turned to Hui Shan and the bottled up emotions came pouring out. She gushed, "He doesn't love me!" Then she broke down in tears.

Hui Shan did her best to soothe and calm her mother, but seeing her cry was an extremely rare event, and she didn't know the best way to deal with it. She took the direct route, and while continuing to hug and soothingly stroke, she said what she wanted Cheese to hear the most over and over: "He loves you. He does. He does. He really does. He loves you..."

That actually helped a lot. Cheese eventually stopped crying enough to say, "No he doesn't. He doesn't! Didn't you see the video? He loves Vel! That was amazing! He never did that to ME!" That started a whole new round of crying. She threw her arms around her daughter's neck as sobs wracked her whole body.

[shawnieboy]

"Now, now," Hui Shan consoled as if she was the parent and not the child. "Come on, Mother. He loves all of us. All of us. He was waiting for months to fuck Vel, so the whole thing built up and up and up. It was totally different with you. You weren't, like, this total prude to begin with. It's just different, that's all. You'll have whatever they call it, the whole body thingy. You'll have that with him someday. I know it. We all will, because we all love each other so much." She stroked her mother's hair lovingly.

Cheese kept crying, but not solely from sadness - she also cried for joy at the love and understanding coming from her daughter. Hui Shan's consoling helped, but still not enough. Cheese complained, "That's true, we do love each other, but that's not the point. The plain fact is, he loves Vel the most! He always will. There's nothing I can do about that. Nothing! I'll always be his mother, yes, but his SECOND mother." She sighed.

Hui Shan looked at Cheese right in the eye. "You know what, Mother? You're probably right. But you'll always be MY number one mother. Sure, maybe not all the love between each of us in this new family is totally, perfectly equal, but that's okay. When it comes to Shawn, he's got such a big heart that there's room for all of us in there. His heart is like, I dunno, Space Mountain. Do you remember when we went to Disneyland and rode on Space Mountain? It's like a huge dark cave underground. You can zoom around in there forever! There's room for, like, bazillions of people down there!"

Cheese had a really good laugh over the Space Mountain metaphor. But she could also see Hui Shan's point. It's true. He does have a big heart. This multiple partners thing wouldn't work with most guys, but it works with him.

Hui Shan continued, "Mother, here's the thing. Sure, you and him isn't the same as Vel and him. It's different. You two have a special thing going, a one-of-a-kind thing. It's awesome! Has any other man ever come close to loving you as much as Shawn does? So quit measuring it on the love-o-meter, and just enjoy it. Don't let your pride keep demanding that you have to be number one at everything. You and Shawn need each other. I know it!" She gave an extra tight hug.

Cheese cried even more, but now it was all tears of joy. "Hui Shan! My Honey Pie! I love you so much! You're so very, very right. Don't let go. Don't let go!" They continued their tight embrace.

Cheese was strongly reminded of her conversation with Peggy the day before. What Hui Shan said to me just now is EXACTLY the same thing I said to Peggy. I told her that she might not be number one in Shawn's heart, but she still had a special place. They need each other. It's meant to be. It's exactly the same with me! It's so obvious, but my darling daughter has really opened my eyes. God, I'm learning so much this weekend. This is all too much!

Her thoughts turned naughty. However, there's one difference between this talk and previous mother daughter talks Hui Shan and I have had over the years, heh-heh. We have all kinds of new ways to comfort each other. "Honey Pie, thank you. I'm gonna kiss you till you beg me to stop." Velne ran her tongue across her daughter's lips and deep into her mouth. Hui Shan gave as good as she got and they twisted tongue tips together in the deep French kiss that they shared, as if they were wrestling with their tongues. Cheese felt her desire for Hui Shan start to spiral out of control, but she couldn't stand to lose control and suddenly broke the kiss.

Angela meanwhile had been standing beside them the whole time. She didn't feel like she was family enough to say anything, so she'd keep quiet. But she'd listened and watched intently and was profoundly moved. It seemed like she had a bottomless well of moisture inside of her, because her tears poured out of her as copiously as her pussy juice typically did. She was so moved that she couldn't keep quiet any longer. While Cheese and Hui Shan kissed, Angela said between sobs, "That was... the most moving thing... I've ever seen. ... Good Lord, I love this family!"

Then, without consciously thinking about it, she bent down and hugged across both Hui Shan and Cheese at once. To everyone's surprise, Cheese reached up, roughly grabbed Angela, and pulled her down onto the couch. The top-heavy sex slave came tumbling down over Hui Shan and landed on top of her. The next thing Hui Shan and Angela knew, Cheese pounced on them both like a sexual tiger on a rampage.

All three of them were nearly nude to begin with (and Hui Shan actually was nude), so they quickly got down to it. They practically attacked each other with a vengeance, so intense were their emotions. What little clothes they wore soon came off. Cheese nearly ripped Angela's maid outfit in half in her eagerness to get it off. Angela happened to wind up with her face in Cheese's lap, so she clung to and licked the pussy and clit in front of her as best she could under the circumstances. The three of them fell onto the floor and rolled around, and still Angela stayed on target, focusing entirely on Cheese's crotch. She'd felt so bad seeing the normally dominant Cheese cry that she wanted to give her pleasure until all the sadness went away.

Hui Shan and Cheese mostly went at each other. Cheese muttered, "Honey Pie, let's do each other right now! I have to admit that I was nearly as bad as Vel because I denied my feelings for you for years! But let's go all the way right now!" She redoubled her efforts on Hui Shan, and in particular dove her mouth at her daughter's pussy.

But, to everyone's surprise, Hui Shan pushed her away. "Mother, that sounds awesome, but we can't!"

"What are you talking about? We can do whatever we want now!"

Hui Shan grew increasingly serious and still held her mother's body at bay. "I know. But we can't do it without the others! I want our first time together to be an event for everyone to see. Especially Shawn. We don't even have video cameras in this room to record it."

Cheese panted, "Quick! Let's go to the living room, then!"

"MooooOOOOoooother! I want it to be special, like what Shawn and Vel are doing." She looked up at the screen at the mother and son sleeping, bathed in candlelight. "Look at them. They're so in love. I wanna be like that with you, Mother. Right now, why don't we just work on Angela?"

Angela giggled giddily, "Little old me? You don't mean that!"

"Sure we do. Here, Mother. I'll take the pussy and you take the tits." Hui Shan dove into Angela's crotch with her tongue.

As Cheese worked her hands and lips on Angela's watermelons, she thought, She's right, of course. We do need to mark our first time as something special. We're the only true genetic incestuous relationship in this house, and that shouldn't be treated lightly. Why haven't I planned for something? I just lurch from one sexual encounter to the next, and I never PLAN any more! I used to be such a good schemer, but now I just do whatever my cunt tells me to do. I can hardly think straight with Shawn's penis always on my mind. Enough of that! Tomorrow is going to be MY day. Not only am I going to get Shawn to fuck me for the first time in what seems like years already, but Hui Shan and I are really going to do each other, now that this no orgasms vow is thankfully over. All that restraint over the weekend, and we haven't even told Shawn about our sacrifice! I must really be getting stupid.

So Cheese had to content herself with "merely" making love to Angela instead of Hui Shan. At least, that was the general idea. While Angela generally remained sandwiched between mother and daughter, they managed to bypass her and kiss or fondle each other quite a lot.

They were all so emotionally worked up that it was the best lesbian sex the three of them had enjoyed yet. Naturally, Angela was especially delighted, as she generally remained the center of attention.

They no longer knew or cared what was showing on the video screen, and the sounds coming from Vel's room were completely drowned out by their out-of-control cries of passion. True to Angela's "screamer" nature, soon she was crying for joy at the top of her lungs. Hui Shan was also a screamer, and proved that fact over and over. Before long Cheese was rather wishing she'd brought a pair of earplugs but it was only one minor annoyance to mar an otherwise incredible, orgasmic time.

It was sex, wild, orgiastic sex that felt as if it went on forever. But more than sex, it was a strong bonding experience. Angela was lucky to have been there, because she was literally sucked in and allowed to join in the love between a mother and her daughter. In a way, Cheese and Hui Shan made love to each other using Angela's body as a medium.

Joanna had no idea what she missed.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 4

Back upstairs, Shawn was the first one to wake up. He had no idea how much time had passed. Vel still lay underneath him, looking lifeless. Shawn watched her for a while, admiring her beauty and treasuring all they'd shared. But he wanted her awake, so he shook her gently, "Mom, Mom, are you okay?"

She slowly came to, and opened her eyes. Her face showed a deep contentedness. She felt better than she'd ever felt in her life. She blinked at him and smiled lovingly for some moments. Then she spoke. "I'm soooo okay. That was the greatest. You killed me. You literally nearly killed me with joy. Did we both pass out? That was so good."

"We did. I don't know how long we've been sleeping here."

They heard another person's voice say, "About ten minutes." It was Joanna. The two of them turned towards the door to the room, and saw her standing in the doorway. Shawn had been in such a rush when he'd first come in that he hadn't even thought to close the door behind him.

Joanna added, "I'm sorry for watching, but I just couldn't help it. That was so intense." She was, perhaps surprisingly, still dressed. Less surprisingly, it was obvious she'd been masturbating, and was still at it. One hand reached up her dress and frigged her pussy; the other cupped and squeezed a tit. Unlike Cheese, she didn't really have any jealousy issues at the moment. She was too happy to see Shawn and Vel finally fully united.

"That's okay, Angel," Vel said kindly. "I probably would have done the same." She knew all about the video monitor, of course, and didn't mind the loss of privacy.

Shawn, though, was puzzled. "What? Have you been standing there watching the whole time? And where are the others?"

Joanna smiled naughtily. "Well, I've been watching the whole time, yes. Standing here, no." Vel and Joanna exchanged a knowing look. They both thought that now was as good a time as any to tell Shawn about the new monitoring equipment. "The fact is, Brother, I've been watching from another room on a secret monitor. We were all so excited about you fucking Mom that we just couldn't miss watching it, but we didn't want to actually breathe down your necks, so we set up some cameras." She gave a few nods towards a camera in the upper corner of the room, and then another in another corner. The camera lenses were hidden, but not that well hidden if you knew to look for them.

Shawn was chagrined. "I see." He thought about it, and realized that he wasn't actually that bothered by it. Everything in this family is an open book already. Privacy is right out the window. I reckon things like sleeping alone or showering alone will soon be a thing of the past. So this is no biggie. In fact, it could be cool to watch other people fucking sometimes.

"Have you been recording all this?" he asked. He certainly hoped so, as he already wanted to see it from another perspective. He was hit by the strange thought of filing this videotape labeled "First Fuck with Mommy" next to other family videos with titles like "Shawn's Junior Year Soccer Championship."

"Ho yeah," Joanna replied with an enthusiastic nod. "We have motion detectors so it'll automatically record any time there's any movement in the room. And it's all digital, so it's automatically saved and labeled by date and time and room on a computer. That way we can make collections of our favorite moments and burn them onto discs."

"You really thought of everything. Between this and the lactation thing, people are just dropping all kind of surprises on me tonight. Do you have any more tricks up your sleeve?"

Joanna quickly thought and came to the conclusion, "No."

"Where are the others? Watching? Can they hear every word we're saying?"

"Yeah, they are. And they can. But I don't think they're paying attention. Do you hear that sound?"

The three of them stood still and listened, but the sounds were very weak since the basement was a long way off and behind a closed door. Finally Shawn said, "Yeah, I guess I can hear something far off. Some thumping."

"That's them, Big Giraffe Neck Brother. They must have gotten pretty excited from watching, because it sounds like they're having a full-on wrestling match." Suddenly Joanna realized that there was one more secret kept from Shawn: he didn't know about Angela's new occupation as Chen house slave. She said, "Oh, I do have one more secret for you now that I think about it, but now's not the time to reveal it. Is it, Mom?"

Vel knew exactly what Joanna was talking about, given the previous mentions of "the others." "No, Angel. Some other time. Tonight is a special time just for me and my Tiger." She kissed Shawn on the nose affectionately. Then she got on all fours on the bed and patted her rump. "Speaking of which, I want to find out what doggy-style fucking is all about."

"You guys are too much," Shawn said with admiration. "This is so wild." He got up behind his mother and positioned his penis over her pussy lips. He briefly considered an anal entry, but recalled a vow he'd made to himself on the hiking trail: tonight was for fucking his mother's pussy, and nothing but her pussy.

But before he could push in, there was something on Vel's mind, and she dropped it into the conversation. "Speaking of wild, Tiger, was that second time ... normal? Because if that's what real sex with non-gay men is like, I don't know how many times I could take it. No one's ever told me about THAT before!"

"No, Mom, that was most definitely not normal. I've never felt anything like that before." He turned to his sister still frigging herself in the doorway. "Any ideas on what happened to us, Big Bazongas Sister?"

"Hey, Bro, What's with the name? I thought I was your little sister."

"I've decided that basing nicknames around your cunt, incredibly fuckable cunt though it may be, was a hopeless task. There just aren't enough words or metaphors for that part of the body. Whereas there's so much more tit slang, and you could use some more tit size confidence, though God only knows why since you have practically the biggest pair in school. Of course, when talking about such sizeable assets, I can't put 'little' in front."

"Ah. Cool. I like it." She giggled. "Big Subway Sandwich Brother."

He laughed at that. "Anyways, back to this thing we felt. We're talking about a strange..."

Joanna interrupted, "No worries, I know all about it. Actually, I came up here to tell you what it was."

Shawn's face showed puzzlement at how she could know.

She explained, "The video monitor, remember? It was like I was three inches from your face the way Cheese was zooming in. She says that's something called a whole body orgasm."

Vel recalled in awe, "I really thought I was going to die. Die from pure pleasure. I'm STILL tingling from that. Maybe making love to you really WILL cause me to go insane. Do you think we can do that again sometime?"

[shawnieboy]

"I don't know, Mom. Maybe it's just a once-in-a-lifetime thing. After all, that was pretty much the climax of my sexual life. So far, anyways. I'm still all tingly too." His penis head played around with Vel's pussy lips, mercilessly teasing them as he repeatedly seemed to start to enter her hole, but then pulled back. "Pretty wild, huh? It felt like my whole body got charged up. I felt my whole body was cumming. I mean, I swear if my hair could have cum, it would have."

Vel grimaced with pleasure, but said firmly, "Well, I'm sure Cheese will tell us all about it and how to do it again." She had great confidence in Cheese.

"Hey, Mommy, as for seeing if fucking will cause you to go insane, I say why not find out right now?" He finally pushed his penis all the way in.

"Hnnnrrrggh!" Vel gasped. Her vagina swallowed him up and then began milking him. Shawn wasn't the only one to get sexual advice from Cheese, and Vel was eager to give vaginal squeezing her best shot.

Shawn's eyes went wide with surprise at the wonderful things Vel was doing to his penis. He turned back towards Joanna, and said in a slightly bothered voice, "Sis, do you mind if we can be alone for a while?"

"Um, well, actually, would you mind if I watch in the flesh for a little bit? It sounds like they're throwing furniture around downstairs, and I'm not in that kind of mood. And you two look like you're having so much fun."

Vel turned her head back briefly towards her lover. She pointed out, "It's not like it's a big difference watching here, versus watching there." Secretly, she was proud to be finally fucking her son and was happy to show off in front of her girl.

Shawn nodded, but asked Joanna, "But what if I don't want anyone to watch? Did you wire the whole house or what?"

"Actually, only this room and the living room have been fully set up so far," Joanna replied honestly. With Angela's first spanking in mind, she said, "We filmed a really cool session this afternoon that we'll have you watch later. But we want to do up the whole place, even the back yard. The electricians will be back tomorrow to do some more. We wanted to make sure you approved before we went all out. As for privacy, you see this new switch here next to the light switch? That turns the cameras off and on. Instant privacy."

Shawn replied calmly as he casually and repeatedly slid his penis in and out of his mother, "Wow. Cool. Sounds like you did go all out already. Hey Mommy, why don't we give the others a show really worth watching? What say we speed things up a bit?"

That got a big smile from her. "Anything you want, Tiger. Anyway you want to fuck me. Anywhere. Anytime. You're going so good, there's only one thing I need right now. I won't be happy until you fill my cunt with your love cum. Even though you've already filled it to the brim so good already! Mmmm. Your cum and mine is spilling out everywhere, and no one's even enjoying the taste."

"MooooOOOOoooom!" It was Joanna, still at the door. "Did you have to say that? It's torture enough only to watch Brother fucking without being on the receiving end, but to know all that cum is just going to waste is cruel and unusual punishment!"

"Sorry," Vel chuckled while Shawn grabbed her tits hanging down and started playing with them. "Ooh! My tits! What a great idea!"

Joanna started to leave. But then she turned around and spoke again. "Hey, wait. I know this is your moment, and you two just want to be alone. But I have this really cool idea forming in my mind based on some stuff I heard you two say earlier. Can you two give me a free hand to do something creative? I promise it'll make your fucking twice as good as before. And it'll still be just the two of you fucking. I promise. It's just that I have this really great idea that I know you'll love."

Vel and Shawn looked at each other again for confirmation. Vel spoke for both of them. "Sure. Why not? We've got all night. I figure we're gonna do it so many different ways before the night is over that they're going to have to write a new Karma Sutra."

Joanna jumped up and down with happiness, which caused her boobs to finally spill out of her top. "Okay! Cool. But I'm going to have to get some help for this. Can you two stay there and NOT fuck each other for a couple minutes? I'll be back as fast as a I can."

"That's asking a whole lot, Big Dual Air Bags Sis," he said, again using his new breast-focused nickname system. "As you can see, Mommy's cunt already has me in a very lovely velvety grip, but still with such exquisite squeezes. It's like a constantly tightening velvet fist. I love that, Mommy! But I'll try to hold out for a while." He reluctantly pulled his penis out. But he let the tip of it gently rest against her labia and stroked her softly up and down her gushing slit.

"All right! I'll be right back!" Joanna ran off down the hallway, closing the door behind her.

Vel complained as she felt the penis go, "Wait, Tiger! Don't do THAT! Your ability to stop in mid-fuck is simply inhuman!"

Shawn scooted down Vel's body. He joked, "Okay, I'll admit it. I'm not human. Did I ever tell you I'm actually from the planet Orgasmitron? That's why I fuck so well. My secret mission has been to pretend to be a human, find the most beautiful and wonderful woman on Earth, and bend her mind with insanely fun fucks."

Vel laughed. "You're such a flatterer. But that explains a lot of things. For instance, I imagine boys don't clean their rooms on Orgasmitron."

"No. Dish washing is very heavily frowned upon there, too." He slowly licked and stroked his way down her backside.

"So what do you Orgasmitroids, or whatever you're called, hope to achieve when you finish your mission?"

"I have no idea what our Great Leader gets out of it; I just know I love to fuck. By the way Mommy, did you know Orgasmitroids have twelve-inch long tongues? I know just the way to pass the time until Sis gets back. I haven't gone down on you nearly enough."

"Hold it right there, buster. I'd love to feel your tongue rooting in my snatch a lot more often, but what about a little thing called a sixty-nine? You expect me to just sit here while you're having all the fun without putting my favorite pacifier in my mouth? Even if it is connected to a space alien."

Shawn chuckled. "Okay. A sixty-nine it is."

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 5

The two of them lapped away at each other quite contentedly for some time. Joanna was gone at least five minutes, if not ten. That gave Vel a welcome excuse to vary her fucking with a little cocksucking (as if she'd ever needed one). Shawn, too, delighted in tonguing his mother's cream pie-flavored pussy lips. He wondered why he didn't do it more often. Sixty-nines especially were disappointingly uncommon, he thought.

Suddenly, the door to the room burst wide open. Cheese and Joanna stood there, looking very serious. Cheese seemed positively livid, but it wasn't because of her earlier issues. Thanks mostly to Hui Shan, she felt much better about herself and the whole Vel and Shawn situation. Her look was really just an act, a part of Joanna's plan.

Cheese marched into the room and announced, "Hold it right there, you two! What do you think you're doing? We heard what happened here earlier, and we can't let your crime go unpunished!"

"What crime?" Shawn and Vel said in unison. The stunned and confused look on their cum-soaked faces was priceless.

"You know very well, Big Brother," Joanna said, marching up next to Cheese and speaking in the same authoritative style. "You commanded your mother not to cum until you gave her permission, and she disobeyed your orders. Vel, you have been tried by this court and found guilty of illegal cumming!"

Vel laughed. "Illegal cumming.' What's that?"

"This is no laughing matter," Cheese said severely. "It's a capital offense. The only possible punishment is death. Shawn will administer the sentence. Death by fucking! Quick, daughter, grab her before she gets away."

Joanna and Cheese rushed to the bed. Shawn could see a fun game was afoot, and got out of the way. Joanna grabbed both of Vel's arms, while Cheese went to the other side of the bed and grabbed Vel's legs.

Suddenly Vel and Shawn could see what this was about. Vel was always talking about how much she loved being controlled, but she'd never gone very far with it. Now she would get the chance.

Joanna tossed Shawn a blindfold, then went back to pinning Vel down. "Here, Bro. Put the blindfold on and then grab the rope I brought. You're going to have to tie her up while we hold her down."

"Tie me up? Oh God!" Vel was already aroused from the sixty-nine, but got a lot wetter after hearing that. To keep up pretenses, she tried her best to struggle as Cheese and Joanna held her down. She hoped it would look like struggling and not the happy squirming that it really was.

Shawn could see how this role play was exciting Vel, not to mention himself, and played right along. As he put the blindfold on, he said, "I'm sorry Mom. Looks like I'm going to have to rape you. I never imagined I'd rape my own mother, but then again I never imagined you'd cum in such a blatantly illegal fashion. And since you did it repeatedly, I'm going to have to rape you over and over again."

"Rape me? This is too much! My own son is going to rape me!" Vel twisted and wiggled in breathless, joyous anticipation even more enthusiastically.

Shawn had just finished putting the blindfold on. "Look! She's trying to get away! Sis, Cheese - new plan. You two will have to tie her up while I impale her and keep her pinned down with my cock." Before they could respond, he pushed his penis into his mother's extremely excited pussy.

All the talk, the thought of ropes, and the feeling of Shawn pushing his penis in and starting to "rape" her were too much for Vel. She let out great grunt, "Unnngh!" and came again. She tried her best to hide it, knowing it would get her in even more trouble, but there was no hiding it. In case anyone missed the cause of her scream or her twitching, the priceless contorted expression on her face gave her away.

Cheese crawled up behind Shawn on the bed, pressing her giant pale melons into his back. She reached around his body and found Vel's clit. As she tweaked it, she said, "Mom number one, I'm so disappointed in you. It seems that you're only number one in disobeying your son's orders."

Vel gasped, "Don't say that... with... the clit... and... the fucking..." Her hips bucked uncontrollably with excitement.

Shawn knew Cheese was up to something good, so he just kept fucking Vel while enjoying the sensations of Cheese rubbing her body all over his backside. But most of Cheese's attention was directed at Vel's clit.

A multiple orgasm ripped through Vel. She tried to stop it every inch of the way, but that only seemed to make it more intense and wonderful. She listened helplessly to the wet, slurpy, sucking sounds her pussy made as it wildly spasmed around her son's dick.

"What is wrong with this woman? Can't she understand a simple command?" Cheese snickered, knowing that Vel was completely helpless against the double attack on her vagina and clitoris.

But then Cheese suddenly stopped, and pulled away. She thought to herself, No. I'm enjoying this too much, and for all the wrong reasons. I'm feeding my jealousy by treating her like this. Plus, I'm starting to poach on Shawn and turn this into a threesome. No. I should just let these two have their fun. She said, "Vel, we're going to give you another chance. Starting from this moment, no more cumming until Shawn says so. Is that clear?"

"Yes! Yes!" She knew that Shawn was fucking her good, making more cums likely, but luckily her body seemed to need a while to build up again to one after her last great multiple orgasm.

Joanna had taken it upon herself to tie Vel's wrists to ropes that went a short distance to the headboard. It was a difficult task, given the way Vel thrashed around, but she was making progress. Vel's legs were bent at the knees on either side of Shawn. Cheese took some of the rope and decided to bind Vel's upper leg to her lower leg, as that would be the easiest thing to do with all the sex going on. She began working on the right leg while keeping her boobs pressed into Shawn's pistoning body whenever possible.

Shawn kept vigorously pumping with a strong fuck-rhythm, greatly enjoying everything that was happening around him. He held both of Vel's upper arms firmly, which helped Joanna with her rope task and also increased Vel's sense of being fucked against her will. "Sorry, Mom. I'll admit that you were a pretty nice mom. It's going to be a real shame to have to fuck you to death. You should have listened when I said to tell me before you started to come. Maybe you can do better this time."

"I will! I will!" Vel was in awe at the sensation of being fucked while blindfolded. She felt completely helpless not being able to see, and she loved it. Over a series of thrusts, she somehow managed to gasp out, "In fact, ... I'm so excited ... and wet, ... I have to ... to warn you ... I'm about to cum ... cum again, ... right now!"

Shawn stopped thrusting immediately and pulled his penis out altogether.

"Noooooo! Don't do that! I was so close!" Vel pulled against her restraints in an effort to get her son's penis back inside her willing pussy, but to no avail.

"That's the idea, Mom. Close, but no cigar. That's how I want you."

[shawnieboy]

Joanna kidded, while working on the ropes, "Actually, I'd like to point out that it's much bigger than a cigar. More like a whole cigarette carton, minus the hard edges, of course. Brother's beef stick fits our pussies perfectly."

"Thanks, Big Penis Pillows Sister. What if I want a nautical metaphor for it? Got one of those?"

She smiled at his nickname for her. "Yes. I'm thinking of something that's maybe a little bigger than your cock, but it's definitely phallic in shape. But the kicker is the name fits so perfectly: a sperm whale!"

Everyone laughed at that. But Shawn tried to get serious quickly. "Very funny, Sis. Too funny. We're trying to scare Mom here. As I was saying, Mommy, you have now lost the power to cum. For now and forevermore, you are only allowed to cum when I say so, and I don't say so just yet. So no fucking for you."

"God, you're so cruel. Why? That's just mean." Inside, she rejoiced at Shawn taking firmer control of her.

"You'll see. We know what we're doing. Who's in charge here, you or me?"

"You are! Oh dear! Don't tell me about how you're in charge or I'm liable to lose it. I can barely hold back from cumming as it is!"

"So, if I were to, say, lick your underarm, maybe that'll distract you from these sexy thoughts?"

"No, please! Don't do that! That turns me on big time! How do you expect me to stop from cumming if you do that?"

"Mom, you're just going to have to be strong. If you cum, we'll give you punishments that'll make you very, very sorry you failed. I'm thinking of a real hard spanking, for starters."

"Oh no! Not that!" Vel wasn't protesting the spanking because she was alarmed by it. Rather, she recalled Angela's spanking earlier in the day, and was so aroused by Angela's treatment and the prospect of having Shawn do it to her that, again, she nearly went over the edge.

Shawn took a moment to survey the room. Joanna had finished tying Vel's arms to the bedposts and now sat in a chair by the bed recuperating and watching. Cheese had finished Vel's right leg and was ready to start working on securing the left one.

Shawn scooted down to the edge of the bed and sat up so he could admire the sight of his bound mother for the first time. Given the way she loved being "raped," he knew it certainly wouldn't be the last. Cheese thoughtfully scooted away to give him an unimpeded view. "That's perfect," he said appreciatively. "Just perfect. I wish I could take a picture of that. Hey, does anyone have a camera?"

Joanna pointed out, "No need. We can take very high quality stills from the digital video any time we want."

"Cool. Awesome idea, Sis. Hey, Mommy. How full is your cunt right now? If you've got any cum in there, let it out, 'cos we need to make room for more."

Vel muttered, "More, dear Lord, he's gonna bang me more!" Then she grunted and pushed, and a great quantity of cum poured out of her pussy lips. She could feel it pass out, and the realization of just how much there was got her excited all over again.

Joanna yelled, "Cream pie alert!" Based on her little experience with them so far, she felt she really loved cream pies. She would have attacked this new pile of tasty goo, but she knew Vel and Shawn needed their space.

Vel could feel eyes upon her. She got so excited thinking about Shawn, Cheese, and Joanna all staring at her completely helpless body and especially her spread-eagled, wide open pussy, that she had to ask, "Quick, Son, what's that PC muscle trick of yours? How does it work?"

Shawn laughed. He scooted back up over her and idly fondled her impressive tits. "A little late to ask now. Anyways, I have no idea how such things work in a woman." He turned to his sister, now masturbating in a chair next to the bed. "Hey, Big Tom-toms Sister, you've been pretty quiet this evening, all in all. What do you think of this motherfucking and everything?"

"Well, Big Stretch Limo Brother, I think it's fantastic! Now the circle is complete, and that makes me feel so good. In fact, look how good I'm doing right now!" She lifted up her legs until they pointed straight up into the air. That raised her butt enough so Shawn and Cheese could see the free flow of pussy juices drenching her entire ass and the chair.

Shawn laughed, and joked, "I don't know, Sis. That looks pretty par for the course for a typical Chen family evening, in my book."

She giggled. "Well, that's how it's going to be from now on. But I figure you two need your privacy, so I'm just trying to be a fly on the wall."

Shawn was bemused as he stroked his penis and stared at his sister's drenched pussy. "A sexy, madly masturbating fly on the wall, but yeah, I know what you mean. Thanks."

She kept her legs up and plunged fingers back into her pussy and asshole.

He was sorely tempted to plunge his manhood into his sister's pussy for a little while, but he reminded himself this was a night just for his mother. But he was too aroused, and had to fuck someone, right away. He turned back and said, "Hey, Mom. Try thinking of something extremely unsexy, because I'm going back in."

"NooooOOOOOoooo! Not yet! I'm so hot, so aroused! I'm on fire! I don't want to cum, I can't cum! I can't disobey you! Please, help me! God help me, somebody help me! I'm too close! Go easy! Please!" Her head thrashed from side to side, the blindfold tightly fastened around her eyes. Her body shivered in a near-climax.

Shawn pushed his penis inside, but he just left it in there unmoving for the moment. He said to Cheese, who had resumed securing Vel's other leg, "What do you think? You know better than I do when a woman is about to cum. Can I go on?"

Joanna hadn't been asked directly, but she volunteered, "Oh, I don't know. Maybe wait a minute or two with just some slow and easy fuck strokes. Keep her boiling with some passionate kisses. Lots of tongue action. Then really hammer her hard."

"NoooooOO..." Vel started to shriek, but Shawn cut her off with a kiss.

Unable to speak, Vel tried to nonverbally indicate that the plan was undoable and she would certainly cum in very short order if Shawn kept going. But the only way she could show her opposition was by wiggling around, and that in and of itself set her on fire. Plus, given the fact that Shawn's penis was in her, all the wiggling made his fucking motion that much more deliciously arousing.

She soon realized that her wiggling was just making it harder to hold back her climax and went stiff as a board instead. But Shawn's kissing and slow fucking were just too passionate for her to remain still for long. She gave in to her emotions and sensuously writhed beneath him. Cheese had just finished tying up her other leg, so she was able to thrash her legs around some, despite the fact that each leg was bent at the knee and tied to itself.

Shawn suddenly stopped the kiss and pulled out.

"What?" Vel nearly yelled. "What'd you do that for? I was sooooo close! Right on the edge!"

"Do you want to cum or not?"

"Of course I want it! I need it! No. Wait. I meant, I don't want it. I'm holding back! Really I am. Put your long, thick mommy fucker back in me!"

"No. Obviously your willpower left you when you started to get all sexy on me down there, wiggling about. Not that you're not sexy every minute of the day, but you got even more sexy. You practically made ME cum, too. No, this just isn't going to work." Shawn got up off of the bed altogether.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 6

Since Vel was blindfolded, she had no idea what he was doing or where he was going. "Tiger? Tiger! Where are you! I'm scared! What are you doing? Please come back! I'll be good. I'll have so much more willpower. Please fuck me now!"

"Sorry, Mom." He spoke from elsewhere in the room, though Vel couldn't tell just where. "Why should I fuck you when you so clearly disobey orders? Especially since I have two very lovely fucks in the room to play with instead."

As soon as Joanna and Cheese heard those words, they fell to the ground and began cocksucking. Cheese tended to forget her dignity issues when she had a chance at Shawn's penis. Joanna, of course, never needed any coaxing.

Vel didn't know what was happening, but she could guess something hot and heavy was transpiring nearby from the sound of bodies moving about. She cried, "No, wait! Tiger, you're being so cruel!" Inwardly she thought, And it gets me so fucking hot! I'm loving this! He's really taking charge and showing what a powerful MAN he is! Oh, I'm so very proud to be in his harem. He's taken total CONTROL of us all and TAMED us with that big, tasty, cum-filled COCK! ... Oh dear! I can't think these thoughts or I'll cum without permission for sure! Why, even the idea of needing permission is so fucking hot! I'm already so close. So very, very close. If someone could just touch my clit, just the slight touch, I'd go off like a firecracker!

I have to think of something else. Something unsexy. He said think of something unsexy. What's that game where the men all throw around that oval ball? My Tiger really loves that one team. The Chargers. Oh yeah. Football! I'll think about football. No, that involves big strong men. Not good. Think of something else. Come on, Vel. Come on. Let's see. Taxes. I hate taxes. That's extremely unsexy. But the fact is, we probably won't have to worry about taxes ever again. Now that Shawn's even tamed the super-busty Angela with his cock and reduced her to an utter sex slave, she'll give him anything he wants, even her entire fortune. None of us need work ever again. We can just sit around all day and SUCK COCK! YES! And get fucked! Fucked by the mighty pussy tamer! Shawn's going to make me his complete slave, too, just like Angela! It'll be glorious!

No. Wait. Calm down. Calm down, Vel. I can't think of taxes. That sure didn't work. I have to think of something extremely unsexy. Unarousing. And fast. If I could just use my hands and reach my pussy or my tits or anything! What's Shawn doing? More to the point, WHO is he doing?! Maybe he's so busy fucking the other two that no one will notice if I have an orgasm over here. Just one teeny-weeny little orgasm to kind of take the edge off. Then I'll be good, I promise I'll be good! But everything I think of makes me think of Shawn and getting royally hammered by his...

Shawn interrupted her thoughts. "Don't try anything, Mommy. I can see exactly what you're doing from over here."

Oh my God! He can READ MY MIND! He controls me and owns my body so thoroughly that he can actually read my mind now! Damn, that makes me so HOT! But I'm not going to let him down. I have to do my best! I can't let these exciting ideas make me cum. ... I know! I'll just count to ten. I'll count to ten over and over. Slowly. One, two, three,...

Of course Shawn couldn't read her mind, but he was only a few feet away and could see her clearly. When she started straining the ropes holding her arms and vigorously thrashing her bound legs around, he knew something was up and gave her a warning.

Seeing Vel's gorgeous naked body shake and tremble was arousing enough, but what Joanna and Cheese were doing to him was even better. Still, Shawn felt that this was his night to be with Vel alone, so he didn't want to fuck anyone else. But he wasn't adverse to getting a dual blowjob. He stood right next to the bed with Joanna and Cheese kneeling before him, giving their cocksucking duties their all. No one spoke, but all the slurping and sucking made a lot of noise. They both loved to rub their naked tits up and down his thighs, and that made a different kind of noise as well.

Vel had managed to cool down a bit after counting to ten several times, but she could clearly hear all the sexual sounds from a few feet away, and finally her curiosity got the best of her. "Um, Shawn? My love? I hate to bother you, but can I ask you who you're fucking right now?"

"No one, actually. Tonight I only fuck you. But it so happens that Cheese and Sis are keeping my cock warm with their mouths and lips." He observed, "You have no idea how long and hard they've made my boner; even more so than usual. I think I'm getting really partial to the dual blowjob idea."

"Oh, Son! My mighty son! You deserve it. Even two sexy and talented mouths aren't enough to make you cum. Should I come over there and make it three?"

"Nice try, Mom, but you're my prisoner now. I won't let you out of those bindings so easily." He thought to himself, Unbelievable AGAIN! Which of my friends could ever possibly believe I'd get a double cocksucking from my sister and mother number two, while waiting to get back to fucking my mother number one, who also happens to be tied up? I wonder what kind of boring things my friends are doing on a typically boring Sunday evening. Probably homework. ... Wait. That's not entirely true. At least Sean is getting his penis fucked off by Henrietta up in L.A. They must be done by now, but still it feels good to know I'm not alone in this. It's like proof that I'm not totally crazy. He's a lucky guy to get to be with the great Henrietta. I can't wait for him to tell us what happened.

Joanna sucked one of Shawn's balls completely into her mouth, which took his breath away for a few moments. But he quickly recovered, and said to Vel, "You won't be getting out of those bonds until I say so, and I won't say so until you've paid for your crimes. As we know, the punishment is death by fucking. I think it's time for a little more punishment. But first, someone should clean up that cream pie positively covering your crotch and thighs. Do we have any volunteers?"

"Oh, me! Me! Me! Me!" Joanna volunteered.

Cheese thought it too unbecoming to beg to clean up a cream pie. However, she had a strange idea of what her pride would tolerate, since "keeping his penis warm" in a dual blowjob was okay, but licking up a cream pie was somehow over the line.

But Cheese's loss was Joanna's gain. Soon the beautiful teen was happily slurping away between her mother's legs. Between digging out gobs of spunk with her tongue, she jabbed her tongue in and out akin to her brother's strong fucking motion. She was frustrated at not being able to directly participate when Vel and Shawn fucked, so this was the closest she could get their remarkable love making session. Joanna already loved both her brother's and mother's love juices, especially her brother's, but she thought their tastes perfectly complimented each other. She knew she was hooked for good and looked forward to many future tastes of their combined fluids.

Joanna's eager licking brought the tied up and blindfolded mother to the brink of orgasmic disaster yet again, but somehow Vel held out. She figured that if she was going to give in, she much preferred giving in while getting fucked by her son.

The cream pie left Cheese and Shawn in relative privacy. Cheese switched from cocksucking to more of a hand job and anal finger probe with frequent long licks up and down his pole, so her mouth would be mostly free to talk. Shawn was a bit relieved, because he didn't want to cum tonight unless it was on or in his mother, but the Joanna-Cheese dual cocksucking attack was hard to resist. Even with Joanna now gone, Cheese's nearly Henrietta-length tongue kept Shawn constantly flexing his PC muscle control.

Cheese said in a very quiet voice meant for only Shawn to hear, "Sweetie, I've had a very tough weekend. I want you to know that I've been having some issues. Like, I've been thinking about the pact and the idea of harems and sex slaves and fuck toys. I've made some peace with that, but I'm not crazy about it. So please tread lightly with me on that, for a while at least, okay? I have my pride whether I like it or not, and I probably always will be bothered by undignified things. So that's all. I've made my peace with how much you love Vel. At least I think I have. Hui Shan helped me see the light on that one."

[shawnieboy]

"Cheese, anything you want. Just tell me what I should say or do or shouldn't say or do. I only want to make you happy and love you. Please don't see this as a competition for love, I love all four of my women beyond any measure. How about, if you feel slighted in any way, or I'm calling you the wrong name or whatever, give me a secret sign and I'll know to stop."

"Good idea. I've got just the signal. If you're displeasing me, I'll tug on your cock." She gave his penis a few hard tugs to show just what she meant.

He laughed. "Then I must be displeasing you all day long, because you tug on my cock constantly!"

She laughed too, and raised her tits up. She started sliding his penis through her cleavage. "Good point. I was thinking of an especially hard tug, but I guess that wouldn't be clear enough. Plus, your penis is in someone else's hole half the time these days. We'll think of a better, though maybe less fun, signal later. I think you should get back to fucking your mother. Looks like Angel is finishing up over there."

Shawn winced at the pleasurable way Cheese licked the tip of his penis while sliding his saliva-coated penis through her spongy jugs. But he somehow managed to say, "Hey. You're my mother too. Be careful of your language too so you don't slight yourself or others. We can make this crazy arrangement work; I know we can."

Cheese nodded, and morphed the titfuck into some last quick cocksucking. She knew his penis would soon be out of her reach for a while, and quite possibly for the rest of the evening. But she loved to have the smell of his cum on her breath.

She was so skilled that he had to use the trick she'd taught him, and grabbed the base of his penis and squeezed. It worked again. He thought, This is beyond unreal! I can literally delay my climaxes forever now!

He pulled away and went to the bed.

As soon as he'd departed, Cheese sighed, but a silent sigh so she wouldn't disturb the others. Is that it? Fuck. I know it's Vel's special night and all, but it's almost worse to get so close to having a big load deposited on my face but not get one, than to have not sucked cock at all. Damn. I really am a case. I weightily ponder my dignity when Shawn isn't around. But as soon as he waves that rock-hard, tasty penis in front of my face, all my thoughts and plans fly out the window and I become an unabashed cock whore until he shoots those beautiful streaks of white into the air and the very last drop of cum is licked up. I would be so embarrassed if Peggy could see me now, just sitting around, waiting for the off chance that I might get to play with his penis for a few minutes when there are so many other men in the world I could be with and have as completely mine.

Actually, it's funny how Shawn hasn't mentioned Peggy once tonight. Is he forgetting about her already? No. That wouldn't be like him. He's got a special spot in his heart for her, and he's just keeping that spot locked up for now so he won't have thoughts that'll ruin this night with Vel.

Now that I think about it, Peggy is almost like me, except she's me in an alternate universe where I chose to take a stand for my pride and dignity instead of happily slurping up another big load of cum as it dribbles out of my thoroughly fucked cunt. But we'll see who's happier in the long run. Sorry, Peggy, but I have no doubt it's me. Shawn may effectively be my master, but could anyone ask for a kinder, gentler, more loving, and sexually satisfying master? Listen to him just now: he loves me "beyond measure." He gives me a secret sign because he deeply cares about my every last feeling! I could almost cry tears of joy, it all makes me so happy. I'm so in love with this kid.

Hey, Peggy, I have a message for you. Dignity is way overrated! I'll bet dollars to donuts that you'll be happily slurping his cock within the week! I've been with dozens of men, hundreds even, and I can guarantee you'll never find another one like this special boy. With another frustrated but silent sigh, she sat down in a chair to watch Vel and Shawn go at it some more.

Shawn meanwhile sat on the bed and did nothing but admire Vel for some moments. Then he said to his blindfolded and tied up sexpot, "Hey, Mommy, looks like you're all cleaned up. It's time to make another big cummy mess again."

Joanna had taken her time cleaning with her tongue, keeping Vel's erotic buzz going but also putting her in a mellow mood with the slower pace. So Vel replied with a lazy voice, "Mmmm, Son, that sounds soooo goooood..."

Shawn playfully slapped Joanna's butt as he crawled back into bed and she crawled out of the way. "Wow, you even changed the sheets. Good work, my Big Fun Bag Sister."

Joanna mainly changed the sheets so she could take them away with her and make sure she sucked up every last bit of Shawn's cum from them at her own leisure, his cum tasted that good.

He asked, "By the way, where's Hui Shan? She's missing all the fun."

Hui Shan had stayed in the basement, mainly to keep Angela company, since it wasn't yet time for Angela's "unveiling" to Shawn. She hated to leave someone all alone like that. Joanna thought of that and the odds that the two of them were probably having great lesbian sex at the moment, and answered, "Don't worry about her. She's having fun in the video monitor room. If she wants to join us up here, I'm sure she will."

"No, wait!" Shawn turned to one of the camera locations high up on the wall. "Hi, Hui Shan! We miss you! Come on up anytime. The more the merrier."

He said to the others in the room, "At least for now, that is. I do want to be alone with Vel once this 'punishment' is over. Speaking of which, Mommy, I'm putting on my miner's cap and spelunking gear and going back in your lovely hole. How close are you to cumming, Mommy?" He'd been positioning his body over hers as he talked, and pushed back into her pussy right as he said "Mommy."

"Very close, Tiger. You're a diabolical genius. You've kept me so close to the most tremendous peak for so long now. When are you going to let me cum?"

"Not yet. The longer you hold out, the better it'll finally be. I can't promise something like the whole body orgasm again, but maybe we can repeat the great peak we shared our first time." He began sawing away with a steady fucking rhythm.

"Maybe we can, Son, maybe we can. Or an even better peak! I'm so keen to find out. And the night is so young! I expect no less than a total of ten big loads from you before the night is done."

Shawn laughed. "Ten? Oh, is that all? You think I'm a superhuman fucking machine? Wait. Don't answer that, you'd probably say yes. But there's no way! I may have done ten in one day once, but not ten cums of this tremendous emotional and physical intensity, if the first two were any guide. Anyways, I'm afraid that you're still my prisoner, and prisoners can't make demands. Death by fucking!"

He picked up the pace and started fucking her harder. He thought, Eight more times? Well, I'll have to try. This is going to be such a long, fun, and exhausting evening!

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 7

As the pace and intensity of the fucking increased, Shawn turned around and saw Cheese and Joanna just sitting there, watching. "Hey you two, do you mind?"

Cheese got up, quite embarrassed. She hadn't really meant to watch at all, but her pussy had gotten the better of her. It practically cried out to her with its insistent throbbing, demanding to be filled. "Sorry. We're out of here."

Joanna was less ready to go, but Cheese dragged her with her. But still, she managed to say, "Thumbs up, Big Rocket Launcher Brother. But remember that tomorrow you have some other women to satisfy. I can't wait until you and I share our own whole body orgasm. Ta-ta!"

Shawn turned back towards Vel, now that they were alone. He sighed heavily even as he merrily fucked. "Man, you just can't win. Now everybody's going to want one of those whole body things. I don't even know how it happened. And even if I did, doing that over and over will certainly kill me." He paused, and panted, "You know, Mommy, there IS a limit to what a guy can do."

"I know. But let's push those limits tonight! Can't we?"

He laughed. "Mom, I love your enthusiasm, but please don't be disappointed if I give out."

"Okay."

They just fucked for a minute or two. They were all talked out, anyway. But then Vel asked, "Can I cum yet?"

Shawn didn't want to laugh because it would have messed up his rhythm, but he couldn't help himself. "Not yet. ... Almost. ... But not yet."

He rode his mother for many long minutes as they slowly spiraled up to new erotic highs. Vel periodically asked, "Now?" Shawn always replied no. After a while she started shouting and demanding, "Now! Gotta be now!" He would still reply no, except that he too was shouting by now. It was all they could do to say anything at all.

Finally Shawn felt the cum churning in his balls so insistently that he knew no PC muscle could stop the inevitable flood of cum any longer. As his balls tightened, he shouted, "NOW!"

Vel screamed, "YEEEESSSS!" and let herself go with a great cum. Her "yes" morphed into an incoherent scream. She felt fantastic just screaming her joy at the top of her lungs. Her powerful climax caused her pussy to convulse around Shawn's penis in unpredictable, exciting ways that made his climax doubly powerful.

Shawn also found great pleasure in screaming his lungs out. His heart pounded, his emotions soared, and he felt truly alive. His hips kept on bucking even after his balls were spent. They both heard loud squishing sounds as his cum was squeezed out of his mother's clenching pussy. Even though Vel's arms were bound tightly to the bed posts and her legs were tied up too, her hips twisted and bucked beneath her son as she let out a long, low moan of deep satisfaction while Shawn continued to slowly and deliberately pump is softening cock into her depths. Finally, mercifully, both lovers were totally drained of energy and just lay there on the bed.

As the two rested in post-coital bliss, Shawn thought, This is such a huge relief! I was worried that I wouldn't be up for it, or that the sex would be ordinary, and so on and so on. So many worries. But it's everything I expected and more. I'm just going to forget all my worries and inhibitions and fuck to my heart's content all night.

"Oh darling?" It was Vel, still lying beneath him.

"Yeah?"

"That was so wild! So great." Her voice turned girlish and pouty. "But you're mean. Too mean. Do you have any idea how long you kept me from cumming? Not to mention keeping your poor mother blindfolded and tied up." Now her voice started to get excited. "I'm so helpless. Why, even now some unscrupulous eighteen year old, well-hung, muscular boy who lives in this house might come along and get the wrong impression. He might even do all kinds of naughty things to my hot, naked body."

"Mom, you're a little late. That boy happens to be lying on top of you right now with his penis in your cunt."

She giggled. "Oh. So THAT'S what that is." She wiggled around, as if testing his penis with her hips. "Unfortunately, I'm pretty pooped out. Can you untie me and take your fuck monster out of me for a while?"

"Sure." He pulled out, undid her blindfold, and started undoing the ropes. "But I thought you loved it when I keep it in there, even at times like this when I'm flaccid."

"I do, Tiger, I do. But Mommy's cunt is so very sore right now. Can we take a rest?"

"You? You're sore? That's a first. I thought it's always the guy that has to stop first."

"I know, my love, But you fucked me so good and hard, and my cunt just isn't used to it. Even though Cheese and the others have been helping to break me in with dildos - aren't they just the nicest? - I'm just not used to such a powerful filling. You on the other hand, fuck so many cunts in a day as your huge harem grows and grows, that it's only natural you'd be so unstoppable."

He finished undoing the ropes and she collapsed onto the bed. She was too tired to even massage her reddened skin where the ropes had been rubbing her, and he was too tired to do it either. In his current state, it was a huge effort just to get the ropes off.

"Well, I don't fuck THAT many every day..." he started to say, but he trailed off when he realized how silly that sounded. He also wanted to protest that his harem could hardly be called "huge," but again realized how absurd that would sound.

As he lay on top of her and rested in her arms, he thought, I am simply the luckiest male ever. Period. Here I have the most beautiful mother in practically the whole universe naked underneath me, and I want to argue with her about the size of my harem! There may have been kings and sultans who had hundreds of concubines and whatnot, maybe even thousands of sex slaves. But I'd take this comparatively small group any day of the week. We have love, too. So much love!

[shawnieboy]

Vel paused and waited for him to say something. But after he remained silent, she asked, "What are you thinking, Tiger?"

"Oh, nothing. Just how much I love you." He wiped the sweat from his forehead. There was sweat everywhere, covering both of them. He thought it just made his mother look even wilder and sexier.

"Awww. Tiger, you're so sweet. I'm sure my cunt will recover soon enough, thanks to some tricks Cheese taught me. But more than that, I'm just completely wiped out! These fucks one after another were so intense they were practically emotionally traumatic to my soul. It's like you ripped me apart and built me up again. My mind is still reeling." She closed her eyes. "My body just wants to shut down for a while. Do you mind if I take a little nap?"

"No. That's cool. I probably should rest, too. Mom-"

"Mommy," she corrected him.

He chuckled. "Mommy, I want to be totally honest with you from now on, no matter what. And my dirty little secret is that I'm not that great a lover. I've been kind of holding on tonight and going all out to impress you, but I'm so drained I don't think I can stand. I'm sorry, because I'm obviously not going to get anywhere NEAR ten times tonight. Fucking you is just too intense."

She smiled, and kept her eyes closed. "I know what you mean about intense. But you ARE that great. Think about it: for most men, a fuck is five minutes of in and out, then bam, they're done and snoring. No control. A woman is lucky to even get a single climax of her own out of that. Henrietta and Cheese have been telling me all kinds of stuff. Did you know that when guys rent porno movies in hotels, the average length of time they watch is seven minutes? Once they get their climax they turn it off. But you..." Her voice trailed off and she smiled even more as she thought about all the things her son could do to her.

"I did not know that. That is pretty sad. I've learned sooo much stuff lately. Cheese taught me so many cool things on Thursday, and I'm going to show you some more later on."

"Ooh! I can't wait."

"But if I'm great, it's only in a relative sense. I can't help it if other guys don't realize there's a whole art to fucking and have no clue how to please women. The PC muscle control trick is so basic. But some guys out there, obviously, put me to shame. My penis size for one..."

Vel opened her eyes, even though she felt sleep overtaking her. She looked at Shawn very sternly. "Son, your eight inches is perfect! I've never heard you complain about your size before."

"No, I'm not saying I've an issue with it. I'm just pointing out that it's not really that big, but the way everyone carries on about it around here, you'd think it was God's gift to women."

"Son, your penis is perfection itself. There's such a thing as too big, you know. I imagine there are a few men out there with ten or twelve inch penises, but so what? If you were any bigger, I'm not sure I could take you in my ass so pleasurably. And that would be tragic. There may be one or two Don Juans out there more sexually talented than you, but screw them. Remember that you OWN my body, heart and soul, and all the ways in and out of it. You're my son. You're the only one for me." She closed her eyes again, content that her point had been made.

"Thanks, Mommy." He kissed her on the nose, causing another smile. Unconditional love. How intoxicating!

He thought with more concern, Now here's the point where I'm supposed to say, "And you're the only one for me, too." Except that isn't true. I love her so much, but she'll never be the "only one." We're a family of five, now. I have to be so careful with my compliments. ... Oh my God! The video! Anything I do is being recorded and possibly watched, so if I say, "Mommy, you're the greatest," I'm probably going to have some angry family members on my hands. That sucks. Dang. Shawn rolled off of her and cuddled next to her.

Apparently Vel didn't mind that he only said thanks. She just mumbled, "My son." Then something in her breathing changed, and Shawn knew that she'd fallen asleep.

That was just fine with him, since he'd been struggling to keep his eyes open as well. He quickly gave up the fight. The last thing he recalled was thinking that he needed to find the alarm clock and set it so they wouldn't sleep the rest of the night away. But sleep overtook him before he could do anything about that.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 8

Shawn came to with a start. It felt like he'd only closed his eyes for a few seconds, but he realized he must have been out for a while. He reflexively sat up in bed, worried that he'd let too much time pass and that this once-in-a-lifetime evening was already over.

Only after he'd started to bolt up did he realize that his body had been snuggled up against his mother's, and that he'd had an arm draped over her. He hoped he hadn't woken her up with his quick movement, but it was too late to do anything about that now.

He looked at the clock by her bed. It read ten o'clock. He couldn't figure out if that was early or late or what he should have expected. Huh. It's been about two hours since I got home. Is that all? And I must have slept for a while. Maybe half an hour? Did we do all that mind-shattering fucking in only an hour and a half?

He looked down at Vel and saw her stirring. She had the most contented smile on her face that he'd seen in a long time. She opened her eyes, automatically looking for him. When her eyes met his, an even greater blissful peace overtook her. They just stared at each other lovingly for a minute or two. Then she said, "Hi. ... Oh, look. It's my nasty motherfucker. Get back down here and cuddle me, Tiger."

He gladly lay back down, and she rolled on her side so they could lie face to face. She put her arm around his shoulder, causing her tits to press into his chest delightfully. He pulled her even closer and threw one of his legs over one of hers.

"Mmmm," she cooed and closed her eyes. "So much better. Did you have a nice rest?"

"Yep. How 'bout you?"

"It was divine. You'll never guess what I dreamed about."

He chuckled, since there was no need to even ask. She had "sex with my son" on the brain. The only question was the details.

She stretched her body and cooed as she sleepily recalled, "We were at church. The priest said that it was hard to find love in the world any more, and could anyone show him an example of true love. He probably meant it rhetorically, but you and I walked hand in hand up the aisle and started doing the deed up on the pulpit. It was so scandalous."

"I'll bet," he chuckled.

She asked as she opened her eyes again, "Oh, by the way, how was your hiking trip?"

"Ugh. Do you really have to ask?"

"I'm your mommy. Mommies live for that kind of stuff."

He sat up and leaned back against the headboard. "Torture. It was pure torture. I hardly knew where I was or what I was doing. I just plodded along, step after step, thinking of nothing but you. Actually, you and Peggy. I have to admit she was on my mind a lot. I really have the feeling that I've lost her for sure. So I was one unhappy camper. Literally, in fact. The other scouts must have thought I'd lost my mind because I could hardly carry on a conversation."

Vel sat up, too. "Tiger, before you go on, let me just say a word or two about Peggy. As your sexual powers continue to grow, I'm sure you'll find that you're able to go out and find any woman you want and add her to your cunt collection. But I imagine that you don't want to do that, except as an occasional lark, because you'd rather be with the women you already love. Women like Peggy. It takes a lot of time and energy to give us all the attention, love, and heart pounding, mind-blowing orgasms we so desperately crave."

"That's right. Even though you overstate my abilities with-"

Vel rode over his words as her determination increased. "Peggy holds a special place in your heart as your first serious crush. As such, you MUST have her. She WILL obey you and love you, believe me. If you talk to her and fail to convince her, just let me know, because I'm ready to take extreme measures." She emphasized these last two words fiercely. Shawn was almost frightened by the determination in her eyes. She said through clenched teeth, "She WILL come to understand that NOTHING can be denied my son. NOTHING!"

"Come on, Mom. You're spoiling me. I appreciate your help, but please, let me handle this. It's my problem, and her choice to make." He knew that she almost never showed this type of determination, but when she did, she always got her way.

Vel just muttered with her same steely intensity, "We'll see, Son. We'll see." The fire in her eyes dimmed and the usual Vel returned. In a happy, singsong voice, she said, "So. You were telling me about your hiking trip?"

"Yeah. What a drag. Mile after mile of plodding along, so it was hardly restful. I used to really enjoy scouting and hiking but I'm soooo not into it these days. I sure am going to sleep soundly tonight."

Vel thought to herself with naughty glee, That's what you think!

"But the worst part was my penis! Dang! My penis was so unhappy. I thought it would be grateful to have a break after many, many days of nonstop activity. There were times in weeks past when I would have practically killed for a weekend off to rest the little guy. And it was content to rest, for most of the first day. But by the end of the day, little Shawn Junior started..."

She interrupted, "Correction. Not-so-little Shawn Junior."

He grinned. "Not-so-little Shawn Junior started to get very unhappy. If you think about it, I've been averaging six orgasms a day for the past two months..."

She interrupted again. "More than six, actually. At least these last few weeks. My son's marvelous cock shoots its sperm into any combination of his nympho harem sex slaves seven or eight times a day, if not more. And Shawn Junior is always, always, always hard. In fact, how is he doing right now? Let me check."

They both lay under sheets, but her hands reach down, fiddled around, and found his penis. To her surprise, it was flaccid. "Oh dear. This will not do. Son, you keep talking, and I'll take care of this." She started jacking him off. Her body was still waking up, so she was too tired to do more for the moment.

He screwed his face up with determination, as it took concentration to talk and enjoy a hand job at the same time. "Um. Yeah. As I was saying, my penis started to get very unhappy. For once I wasn't even thinking about anything sexual, and yet it suddenly got rock hard. Right in the middle of nowhere, with no stimulation at all. Then I deliberately tried to keep my mind on the most unsexy thoughts, because, believe you me, you don't want a raging boner on a deserted island with boy scouts all around you. If anyone had noticed, I never would have lived it down. But no matter what I thought about, my penis just got harder and harder. ... Kind of like now. ... Um..." His mind drifted briefly, thanks to the slippery sliding of her hands. "It even started to drip pre-cum. ... Also like now. ... It was like my penis was saying, 'Okay, you've rested me for most of the day and thanks for that, but now let's get down to some hard core fucking!'"

Vel was starting to really get into the hand job she was giving. She took turns removing a hand to her own groin so she could coat them with the cream pie on her thighs. Then she squeezed his ball sack and slid her soaked fingers all over his prick. Naturally, his penis loved it. She chuckled, "Tiger, I love the way your penis talks."

"Yeah, well, it wasn't very funny or fun at the time. By the time I got to camp, my balls were practically bursting. But it was surreal, because there was a part of me that just couldn't believe everything that had happened in my life lately. Did I really make a pact to sexually satisfy my now two sisters and two mothers for the rest of our lives? With the other scouts talking about their X-Box games, the Chargers game, the new White Stripes album, and that kind of stuff, I just couldn't wrap my head around my secret sexual life. It felt like an impossible and fading dream."

Both he and Vel were feeling much better now, so with a questioning, "Mmmm-hmmm?" Vel ducked under the covers and started sucking his penis. She wanted him to continue, but she couldn't stand another second without his slippery penis in her mouth. His penis was covered with a mixture of her own pussy juices and his seed as she started to lick.

"Thanks, Mommy. You're such a perfect cocksucker. Anyways, even while I was having these thoughts, my penis was demanding release. It needed a hole. I think I'm biologically addicted to fucking now. Seriously. I just had to do something. I figured I'd go off and masturbate, but there was nowhere to go to. We were in the middle of the most fucking wind-swept, deserted island imaginable. There wasn't a tree on the whole island!"

Vel paused in her cocksucking to say, "Oh dear! I knew it. We all worried so much about your blue balls and we talked about how much we wished we could have been there to be your fuck receptacle." She paused to lick for a bit, then continued, "You know my fear of public exposure, but in that situation I would have gladly laid down naked in the middle of your camp and spread my legs for you to fuck me in the dirt in front of all those other scouts if it would have prevented those horrible blue balls. I'll do anything to make my children happy. "

[shawnieboy]

"Thanks, but I would never ask you to do something like that. I would do anything for you too, you know. In any case, so there I was..."

She interrupted again, very excited. She somehow managed to talk while slurping long strokes on the underside of his penis. "In fact... I'll bet... you have blue balls... even now... Mmmm. .... MMMM!" She stopped licking to suddenly swallow all of his penis. She bobbed her head up and down on it for some moments, happily "mmmm"-ing.

But then just as suddenly, she pulled away and raised her head out from under the sheets. "We have to do something more drastic about all that cum you've built up!" She threw the sheets off of them. "I think it's time for more fucking!"

She kissed him on the mouth, inadvertently rolling some of his own cum into his mouth. He didn't worry about that kind of thing any more. Cum and pussy juice got on everything and ended up everywhere these days.

"Um, okay, Mommy. I was going to tell the rest of my story, but I think I'd rather fuck you first. Since you're so energetic all of the sudden, why don't you sit on me and ride me for a while? The woman on top is one of my favorite positions, so it's something you're going to be doing a LOT from now on. You can really put those pussy squeezing tricks Cheese taught you to good use."

"Okay! I hope and dream I can ride your cock permanently from now on. Wouldn't that be fun? You know one thing I think about a lot is that time when you told me how you fantasized going to school with your cock still in my cunt. I always imagine you and I walking everywhere like a giant, four-legged crab creature, as you keep your cock in my cunt forever."

Shawn thought, I would have never, ever thought my mother would love sex so much. Does she maybe even love it a little too much? How can I keep up with her fuck crab fantasies? On the other hand, I'm just about as obsessed. What's the word for a male nympho?

Vel sat up and straddled his hips, before rising up to pull his raging boner into position. Once done, she lowered her pussy down onto his penis. "Mmmm. Like this. This is how good mommies should always be: getting royally reamed by their sons."

As soon as she was settled on his stiff prick, she wiggled her hips and squeezed her vaginal muscles a couple of times, then said, "But don't stop your story just on account of little old me." She winked. "I hope you don't think I'm distracting you."

"Just a tad! ... All right. I'm going to finish this story up reaaaallllly quickly, just to prove that I can. I was in the middle of camp, and unfortunately didn't have any loving mommy to spread her legs for me. My penis was seriously starting to hurt and my balls were expanding like balloons. But more than that, I was practically having an existential crisis. Had I gone mad? How could an ordinary teenager like me have my own harem right in the middle of boring Orange County? Was it really possible that I was about to fuck my own mother?"

Vel answered, "Tiger, we're very real. I'm real. Here. Put your hand here and feel your penis sliding in and out of me. Isn't that real?"

"Yeah, of course. I love you so much, and I love what we're doing. I'm just saying sometimes it's hard to fathom all these changes. I wondered, how could I be so different from all these other scouts? Why did the fates pick me, of all people? Even now I don't understand and usually I try not to think about it, and just accept it."

Vel bounced up and down on his "mommy-splitter" as she listened. Her tits started flying around wildly, periodically crashing into each other. Shawn loved to watch freely swinging boobs so much that the sight almost distracted him from his story as much as the fucking did.

While frantically bouncing, she managed to blurt out, "Remember ... the big tits ... theory!"

He closed his eyes and suddenly had visions of an endless series of heartbreakingly beautiful big-titted nymphos bouncing up and down on his dick. His mother morphed into Henrietta, then Cheese, then Sera, then Angela, then someone he didn't know, and more and more bodies and faces, changing faster and faster. Tits flew around in circles with bewildering speed. He felt strongly tempted by the big tits theory, the idea that he was a naturally superior master and such women existed only to please him. The "bad" Shawn was rising within him.

But he opened his eyes and shook it off. There was "only" his mother fucking him after all. He fought against the desire to be controlling, demanding, and abusive, and focused on how much he loved and adored her as a person and not just a sex object. It wasn't easy, because she was acting like a creature of pure lust. She happened to be in a the middle of a sexual frenzy since she was doing all the work while he just laid there and enjoyed it.

Shawn said in the calmest voice he could conjure, "Mom, your theory is absurd. You know that. It brings out my worst tendencies..." His voice trailed off because he was overcome by the sight of her bouncing on his hard shaft like a pogo stick.

After a couple of minutes, she grew increasingly hot and bothered. She lost track of his conversation and didn't say a thing, until, she cried out all of the sudden, "Fucking! ... It's so good! ... I'm going to cum!"

That set off Shawn's alarm bells. He commanded, "STOP!"

She looked at him with shock, and slowly bounced to a halt. She remained impaled on his member and asked, "What?" Sweat poured down her everywhere while Shawn remained relatively calm.

"Remember, you can only cum when I tell you. When you're ready to start fucking again, tell me, and you can."

"I'm ready."

"Are you sure?" He noticed she hadn't even caught her breath yet.

"Very. I was bad there... but I'm in control now."

"Okay. But warn me like that if you're getting close. Meanwhile, take it slow and I'll finish my story."

"Yes, sir!" She saluted him, then giggled. Her bouncing was in fact slower now and she hung right on the edge of another climax.

So Shawn gamely soldiered on with his story. "I was having this crisis of doubting reality, like I said. I went to my backpack after dinner. I figured you'd buried some extra special dessert treats in there, like you always do. And you did, of course. You're the best mom ever, even in those rare moments lately when you aren't giving me your body to enjoy. But what else did I find down there, but a really good drawing of Hui Shan, obviously drawn by her! I was totally blown away."

Vel just "mmmm"-ed and bounced. She loved riding him in a sitting position.

He paused, then said, "Wait. Did you hear that?"

"What?" Vel was too busy impaling her pussy on thick cock to pay much mind to anything else, though she caught that he'd enjoyed the snacks she'd packed. She was riding him slowly just as he'd asked, but she was also taking the time to go as deep as possible. She twisted and ground her hips each time, making sure his penis always hit her cervix as she fucked him. She was only half-listening to his story.

But Shawn was thinking about the sound he'd heard. "It sounded like a distant scream. A really loud, high-pitched scream. ... Specifically, an Hui Shan scream." He paused. "Yeah, that's Hui Shan, all right. I hear her coming now."

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 9

Ever since Shawn and Vel started fucking a couple of hours earlier, Angela and Hui Shan had stayed in the basement video monitoring room. First Joanna went upstairs, and then after a great threesome where Hui Shan and Cheese mostly focused on pleasuring Angela, Cheese went upstairs.

Angela and Hui Shan were left to themselves. Angela couldn't go upstairs because Shawn wasn't supposed to know she was in the house, and Hui Shan felt obliged to keep the new house maid company.

But they hardly knew each other. They'd played strip poker games together, but hadn't really talked one on one much. So there was an awkward silence right after Cheese left. Angela took her maid duties very seriously, and even though she was drenched in pussy juice and sweat, she started cleaning up from the three-way orgy. They'd fucked with such abandon that they'd knocked over a bowl of pretzels, some drinks, and a few other things. She put her maid uniform back on over all her cum stains (which she wore like a badge of honor) and started picking things up.

Hui Shan just watched her for cleaning for a minute or two and then said, "I don't get it."

Angela assumed an attention position, now that she was being addressed. Since she'd been kneeling, she chose what she called the "tits thrust out, on my knees" position, her personal favorite. "You don't get what, Mistress Hui Shan?"

"Awww, you can relax. Don't get all stiff backed and extra-busty on my account. And you don't have to call me that. I like Hui Shan. Or Aims. That's cool, now that Shawn calls me that."

"Yes, Mist... Yes, Hui Shan." Angela reluctantly resumed cleaning instead of staying at attention, because her mistress told her to.

"I don't get your whole attitude. I mean, what's with this whole slave thing? Practically everyone here seems into it except my mother Cheese. And even she gets into the swing of it a little bit sometimes."

"You get into it too, don't you?"

"Yeah, I guess. I just like to go with the flow and have fun. I don't really know how much of a natural master Shawn is, though everyone seems so convinced... Is it just a game?"

"It's not my role to convince you. But I'm sure you'll find out on your own exactly what he means to you."

"But what about some explanation for why everyone digs that kind of stuff? Since you're the most into it, maybe you can best explain it to me."

Angela paused, and thought. "It's hard to explain in words. I think either you're that way or you aren't. It's like tomatoes. I really hate them, and I can't possibly understand why anyone else would like them."

"I'm like that with smelly cheese. Oh, and Brussels sprouts."

"Yeah, well how can you explain why you like something or you don't? Sometimes you just feel that way. It just is. And recently I discovered my true nature. It just is, and I have to accept it. My role is to serve. To serve the Chen family."

"But how can I relate to that? I want to, like, get to know you, now that we're so intimate. But I totally can't relate when you're all slave-y."

Angela thought some more, then said, "That's true, but you can relate to physical pleasure, can't you? You and I have a great love of sex, so we can share that. For instance, didn't you like spanking my butt earlier today?" She'd bent over as she said this to pick up some pretzels, exposing most of her ass cheeks underneath her skimpy maid uniform. That also drew Hui Shan's attention to just how red her ass was.

Hui Shan said, "Yeah, but speaking of that spanking, wow! Your butt is on fire! Here. Take off that silly maid uniform and lie down on the bed." (They group had brought a mattress down to the basement earlier in the day in anticipation of having comfortable sex while watching Shawn and Vel.) "I'll give you a massage."

Angela's butt was hurting, but she said, "No, you don't really have to do that. After all, I'm just the maid now."

"Pshaw! Maid schmaid. Your ass hurts. Get on the bed, silly." To Hui Shan, people were just people, and she didn't pay much attention to status or rank.

Angela allowed herself to be talked into it. "Well, I did get four spankings in one day, one from each of you. I would be a better and more useful slave if I could sit down... So maybe I could use just a little massage."

In fact, deep down, Angela adored the idea. She really loved her ass. When she was growing up, her mother Anna would spank her naked behind and then tenderly fondle it to "make it better" afterwards. It was the start of Angela's love of spanking, incest, lesbianism, and more. While everyone loved Angela's tits the most, and she did love them too, she felt her ass was just as spectacular and was annoyed that it was so often ignored in favor of her assets up front.

They muted the sound coming from the video monitor. Then the two of them took off what little clothes they still wore, except for their high-heeled shoes. Angela wore very high-heeled "fuck me pumps." Shawn had banned those kind for his women since they were painful to walk around in, but Angela didn't know that yet.

In any case, Angela actually got off on wearing such difficult shoes. It wasn't just the way she knew they improved the look of her calf muscles, thighs, and buttocks - she enjoyed having her movement restrained. She fantasized that she wasn't just wearing shoes, but that she had her feet bound and imprisoned.

Hui Shan sat to the side of Angela and started kneading Angela's butt cheeks. "Does that hurt?"

"Well, in a way, but it's a good kind of hurt. By the way, that's a good way for you to relate to our submissive attitudes. You know how after you exercise for a long time, your body hurts, but it's a good kind of hurt?"

"Yeah?"

"Well, that's how it is with submissives sometimes. Other people might find spankings painful, but I love it! It gets me so hot and wet. It makes my whole body come alive! But more than the physical feeling, I love the position. I love being lorded over by others. It's hard to explain, but maybe it's like a feeling of belonging. My masters are looking after me, and taking care of me. Does that make any sense?"

"Yeah. I guess. It's kind of weird, though. ... Hey! Maybe you can spank me, and show me what it's like?"

"Sorry, Mistress Hui Shan."

"Just 'Hui Shan' is cool."

"Well, if you insist. Just for tonight, though. Unfortunately, part of being a submissive is that I can't do things like spank others. Even if you talked me into it, I just wouldn't do it right, because I don't have the right attitude. Cheese was very wise about the spanking attitude lesson she gave this afternoon."

"Bummer."

"What's wrong?"

"It's just that I'm so excited about finally getting my butt fucked tomorrow. I've been reading up on the web so I'll know what to do. But I kinda wanted to try some things out first."

Angela sat up, suddenly very interested. She not only loved her own ass, she loved all asses. Her shift in positions forced Hui Shan to stop her massage. "What kind of things, Hui Shan?"

"I don't know, I just kinda wanna figure out about stuff back there. I've had lots of fingers go in my asshole lately, but that's it."

"So you've never even tried an anal dildo?"

"No. Is that bad? Oh, I have been lubing my asshole up every morning this past week and wearing butt plugs to, you know, kind of widen up back there. But it’s difficult for me. It seems my hole is on the small side, although you’d never know it by looking at just my big butt cheeks."

"Hui Shan! We're in the same boat! The truth is, I've been discovering what I really get off on these past couple of years by reading porn. I've read all kind of wild stories: incest stories, bondage and dominance stories, "damsel in distress" stories... but I never EVER thought those kinds of things could happen to ME! But since I've met you all, my fantasies are really coming true! So I've started lubing up and secretly wearing butt plugs sometimes too, dreaming of the day when Shawn's hard cock will be what's plugging me back there. I've got such strong anal desires, but no one's taken my anal cherry yet!"

[shawnieboy]

"Hey! Me too!"

"That's what I'm saying! We're both a couple of horny anal virgins! I think we should have some more practice."

"M'kay! But like, what?"

"Let's get some anal dildos and use them on each other! I've been waiting and dreaming..." She grabbed Hui Shan by the shoulders and looked at her with fiery excitement in her eyes. "You and I are going to have so much fun, Mistress Hui Shan!"

Hui Shan clapped and giggled, but then suddenly frowned. "Wait a minute. We can't use any dildo. I want Shawn's stiff meat to be the first thing in there."

"Good point," Angela agreed, also frowning. "Oh well. We still have each other's fingers. Let's play with each other's asses and tell good stories!"

"M'kay! Let me start soothing your butt, 'cos that looks so painful."

Hui Shan and Angela lay on the ground face down next to each other, but pointing in opposite directions, so they could both have access to the other's ass. Hui Shan gently stroked and massaged Angela's red ass. Hui Shan spread her legs a little, enabling Angela to play with both Hui Shan's pussy and her ass.

Angela said, "Let's share each other's anal fantasies! Come on, you go first!"

"Fantasies?" Hui Shan asked, frowning again. "I don't know. I kinda feel a little bit embarrassed about that. And who wants to hear about my silly little fantasies, anyways? I'm sure it would be really boring. I don't have good ones like, say, Vel. She's always fantasizing about the funnest stuff."

"Well, if you're not used to sharing your wild ideas, why not just tell me your fantasies about what you want to have happen tomorrow? How would you like Shawn to take your butt?"

"Oooh! Gosh! I've been thinking about that A LOT! Actually, I do have kind of a fun fantasy about that one. I was thinking: you know what would be really great? What if Shawn starts fucking my ass tomorrow afternoon, and he just can't get his penis out, because my anus is so tight? What would happen then?"

"You tell me," Angela said calmly. She shifted around slightly until she gently bit on Hui Shan's clit to help inspire her. Angela also liked firmly grasping Hui Shan's butt cheeks, and was doing that with both hands at the same time.

"M'kay! If you insist!" Hui Shan giggled. "What if he can move his thingy around inside me easily enough, but can't get it out, because his knob is too thick? Wouldn't that be delicious? He'd just fuck and fuck and fuck, until it was time for dinner. But we still can't get it out! The only way to get his penis head back out is when he gets flaccid, but in my dream he never gets flaccid, even after he cums!"

"Sounds a lot like real life," Angela noted wryly.

"Totally! So we walk together to the dining room, with his dick up my butt and his hands on my hips the whole time! Of course, I'd sit on his lap as we both try to eat, but we can't really eat much because we're too busy fucking! And in my dream, he loves my tight ass, and can't get enough."

"I'm sure he will in real life, Mistress Hui Shan. You're not lying when you say it's tight! Why, I can barely get my pinky in there!" Angela pistoned one finger in and out of Hui Shan's asshole, while two fingers on her other hand pistoned in and out of Hui Shan's pussy. She pushed in one hole while she pulled out of the other, and continued alternating like that, a sensation that Hui Shan loved.

"Really? You think so?"

"Tight is good. I'll bet your ass is going to be the tightest hole he's fucked yet, on anybody!"

"Cooool! Anyways, we eat dinner, but it's not just the Chens there - it's a formal dinner, and there's more than a dozen people strangers there too!" She paused, and said, "You did say it's a fantasy, right? Is that okay, to have other people at the table?"

Angela laughed. "It's fine. Please go on." She blew lightly on Hui Shan's ass, which sent shivers down the girl's spine.

"Goody! The strangers are both men and women, all formally dressed. Shawn's just wearing a T-shirt, and I'm buck naked. But still, nobody knows what we're doing except Vel, Cheese, and Joanna. The three of them make up all kinds of excuses about us to the confused guests, like saying that I'm nude because I have a skin rash. But Shawn really starts plowing into me! I'm just bouncing all over the place. He's practically tossing me around, knocking over glasses, crashing into chairs, as his thingy plunges deep into my butt, over and over! The guests are really starting to notice!"

"I can imagine!" Angela laughed.

"But Shawn's cool as a cucumber - and as big as one, too! Heh-heh! He just keeps on talking to the guests about totally boring stuff in the most normal voice, even while he has a totally naked girl - ME! - sitting on his lap, getting rammed up the butt, over and over! Now the guests are getting reaaaaally suspicious that something sexual is going on between us."

Angela laughed again at how clueless Hui Shan's imaginary guests were. "You don't say! Mistress Hui Shan, this is really turning me on. Let's reposition ourselves, because I want to fully devote myself to servicing your ass. That is my role here, to serve my superiors."

"M'kay, if you insist!" Hui Shan giggled as she sat up on her knees. "But just call me Hui Shan already."

Angela immediately planted her face deep into Hui Shan's butt crack. "Mmmm! Hui Shan, you smell so lovely! It's all clean and lubed. I just can't resist!" She licked all around Hui Shan's asshole, causing Hui Shan to repeatedly gasp and moan.

Hui Shan finally said, "Sister does that to me sometimes when we shave our cunts. It's called rimming, right?"

"Right. But does she do this? And don't stop your story!" Angela plunged her tongue as far into Hui Shan's asshole as it could go.

Hui Shan cried and squealed even more. "Good! Oh, that's really good! Joanna's never done it like THAT! Oooh!"

"Hui Shan, my mistress, I've dreamed about this for so long! It's so good! I dream of the day someone will do it to me, but I'm not worthy."

"Angela, I am SOOO gonna do that to you, but let me finish my story first, okay? ... Oooh! ... Where was I? ... It's so hard to think. Wait, I know. Yeah, I'm bouncing up and down in Shawn's lap. His massive manhood is filling up my teeny tiny asshole, just like one of those oil well machine thingies that never stop. Since I'm naked, pretty soon he's totally fondling my tits, too! You know how much he loves big tits and mine are starting to get to be a good size. Finally, some strange guy asks him why he's holding my boobies, and he says it's so they don't bounce around too much. But then the guy asks, 'but why is she bouncing like that?' I'm sure Shawn is about to come up with some kind of clever reply, but I don't let him! I shout out, 'He's fucking my ass, that's why!' There's this huge silence only broken by the sound of people dropping silverware. Everyone stares at me in complete shock, but I don't care! He's my brother and he's fucking me, and I want the whole world to know!"

Angela was too busy licking and tonguing Hui Shan's asshole to say anything, but she moaned some approving noises.

"But everyone's cool with it, and the conversation continues like before. Except now everyone is openly watching us, sometimes out of the corners of their eyes, and people say things from time to time, like, 'Look, she came. Again!' Eventually the party winds down and people start to go. Shawn shows them to the front door while still pumping my ass full of sperm! My legs are dripping from all the sperm that has drooled out, all the way to my feet! He just keeps going all evening long, late into the night! Joanna and Cheese are really jealous because he's supposed to fuck them on Monday, too, but he can't, because he's too busy fucking me!"

Suddenly Hui Shan stopped and asked in a concerned voice, "Is that mean? I don't want to be mean and be all hoggy with Brother's thingy. So scratch that last part, m'kay?"

Angela laughed. "Hui Shan, you're so cute." She resumed her tonguing and ass fondling until the both of them came at once.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 10

They were so excited that they only paused briefly to recover. Hui Shan said, "Now it's your turn!"

Angela chose to lay down on Hui Shan's lap with her ass pointing up. She liked how vulnerable that made her, as if she was a bad girl getting spanked. But instead of spanking, Hui Shan massaged and fondled her ass cheeks while also probing her pussy.

Angela began telling her fantasy. "Let's see. I have some pretty extreme fantasies, and I don't think you'd like them much. Oh, I know one you might find okay. In this dream, I'm in a very prudish, conservative town way back in the past. Think Salem, Massachusetts, hundreds of years ago, back when they had the witch trials. I'm on trial, but not for being a witch, I'm on trial for being an uppity slave. Shawn is my master, but I haven't been fucking and sucking him with sufficient devotion. It's so hard to constantly live up to the standards set by Vel!"

"Ain't that the truth?" Hui Shan nodded.

"In my dream, Shawn forgives me for my sub par performance, because he's such a gentle soul, and a kind master. He believes me when I tell him my jaw gets sore after an hour or two of constant, intense cocksucking. There's only so much my weary body can take! But the town elders aren't so understanding. I stand in front of all the judges and magistrates buck naked and my hands and knees in irons. They make me crawl on all fours, which is as it should be. And they find me guilty! Guilty of insufficiently talented cocksucking! Insufficiently arousing busty teasing! Insufficiently orgasmic fucking! But worst of all, I'm guilty of all around uppitiness!"

"Oh no!" Hui Shan sympathized.

"I know! It's my worst nightmare! I've let my master down and shamed him publicly. The town elders make me crawl naked to this big public square in the middle of town. There's a huge crowd there. And right in the middle of a high platform, there are the stocks. You know those wooden racks they used to have back in the Puritan days where you'd stick your head and arms through and then they'd lock you in that position? It's one of those. They lock me in the stocks and keep my legs chained together, too, just to drive home the fact that I have no hope of escape. I can't possibly feel any more helpless, or naked!

"Shawn comes up behind me. As my master and owner, only he can administer any punishment. Even though he doesn't want to, he's been ordered to spank my ass one hundred times, then whip it by the same number. Hundreds crowd around closely to watch."

"Oooh! I dig it! A big crowd!" Hui Shan enthused.

It was dawning on Angela that Hui Shan enjoyed public exposure. She asked, "Hui Shan, is it safe to say that you like sex in public?"

"Yeah! Totally! ... Actually, well, I don't really know. I've never done it. But I think it would be cool. I don't think I'd get so excited by the thought of getting caught; I just like the idea of being totally sexually free and doing it with Shawn anywhere and everywhere! Who cares who sees? Let 'em all see! I want everyone to know that Shawn is making love to me! I want to scream it to the world! I wanna get everyone else excited too, so everyone can have fun with their partners in one big, happy orgy!"

Hui Shan calmed down a bit and added seriously, "Don't tell Shawn, though. I accidentally got some bad rumors started about him. I don't want to add to his troubles by encouraging him to do crazy stuff in public."

Angela chucked, and thought, Obviously Hui Shan isn't going to like my darker fantasies. Oh well. I'm sure we'll still find lots in common, and she does seem to love asses, just like I do. "Okay, Hui Shan. But back to the fantasy. So there I am, completely ashamed and humiliated for my failures. I should have been worshipping Shawn's penis with every waking breath, but no! I'm too soft and weak. I must pay! I deserve it. I deserve all the punishment they give me, and more!

"Shawn starts spanking me, really hard! The crowd points and laughs at me. My big boobs are dangling down like two full milk jugs - it's so humiliating! Many of them seem to find the sight of my boobs jiggling and swinging and my ass shaking after every slap to be both amusing and arousing. Before long, I'm covered in sweat. The sun is beating down in the middle of a hot day, and my fair skin is starting to burn. I'm severely dehydrated."

Hui Shan bent down and began tonguing Angela's anus, just as she'd promised.

This made it hard for Angela to continue her story, especially since Hui Shan was shoving her tongue up Angela's hole so forcefully. But Angela considered it her duty to please her mistress with her story, so she steeled her resolve and went on.

"But Shawn! Bless his soul, he's such a kind master! He takes pity on his most pathetic, lowliest slave, and comes to my rescue! He sticks his penis in my ass, and starts fucking my butt, hard! It feels so good that the spanks don't feel that bad at all. In fact, I love them! But I'm still suffering from thirst. So, when he's finally ready to cum - and you know how long that can take - he walks around the stockade to my front side, and makes me suck him off. Oh GOD!"

Angela had to pause while her body shuddered in ecstasy. If Hui Shan's tongue feels this good, how much better would Shawn's penis feel? She gasped out slowly, "I'm so desperate for a drink that I give him the best blowjob of his life! I'm rewarded not just with any liquid, but with his life-giving, potent, sweet, creamy nectar! He coats my whole mouth with his heavenly goo, and shoots more ropes all over my face and tits. He's marking me, marking his territory, like a dog pissing on a fire hydrant!"

"OH NO!" Angela shrieked, because not only was Hui Shan thoroughly rimming her now, but the thoughtful teen, inspired by the story, scooped up Angela's copious pussy juices from the puddles forming on the couch covers and started smearing them all over Angela's ass. It seemed so much like Shawn coating her with his seed that Angela nearly fainted with delight.

In fact, Angela was so excited that she had to pause and recover for some time. She was afraid to go on, because she knew her own fantasy and knew the rest was only going to get her even more excited. She said, "Hui Shan, we both seem to have such sensitive asses. Isn't it ironic that he's fucked everyone else's butt but ours?"

"Yeah. I don't know how I'll be able to sleep tonight. Tomorrow could be even better than when he took my other virginity! Tell me more about what happened to you trapped there in the wooden stocks! Did you feel trapped?"

Angela worried that she would pass out if Hui Shan kept rimming her, but she did he best to answer. "Completely! My only hope is Shawn! If he were to leave me, the entire town could and would have their way with me, raping me relentlessly. But even the kind Shawn knows that it's time to teach his insolent slave a stern lesson. So he walks back behind me and starts whipping my already burning ass! So many times! It stings! It burns! It feels sooooo good!" Angela shivered all over, just from the thought of what that would actually feel like.

Hui Shan, responding to the story, gave Angela's ass a tentative smack as if to imitate the whipping, and was rewarded with a huge sigh of satisfaction from her overly busty friend. But Hui Shan focused mostly on smearing Angela's cum on her hot ass cheeks. She would rub the cum in until it couldn't be seen any more, then get a fresh batch (and play with Angela's pussy some in the process) then work that cum in.

[shawnieboy]

Angela continued as best she could, "But Shawn - God bless him! - he takes pity on me again, and alternates his whipping with fucking me in the ass some more. He fucks my ass over and over, beyond what anyone had thought was humanly possible. But to my eternal shame, I let everyone know just how much I'm loving it. No one can mistake my lusty cries for protests, or fail to see how I fuck my hips back at him to take his mastering penis into my asshole over and over and over again. After all, I'm his anal fuckslut, and I must maximize his pleasure!

"Never again will I be able to crawl naked through the town - it goes without saying that the only way someone of my lowly rank should bear myself amongst the town's upstanding citizens is crawling naked - without people whispering things like, 'Look Mom, there goes that sinful anal slut,' or 'Isn't she the tramp who loves to get fucked up her dirty bunghole?'"

Angela paused to savor these insults, then continued, "But Shawn is fucking me not just for his own satisfaction, since of course he could fuck any of his other many slaves instead, away from the burning sun and public spectacle. He's anally violating me to save me! Each time he cums, he shoots all over my backside, dousing me in his love juice! He slams me hard into the stocks with each thrust, far, far into my anal depths, as his cock slowly overwhelms me and takes total possession of my body and my soul. Eventually, my entire body ends up completely covered in his white jism! I can't get a sunburn, because I'm soaked in his seed from head to toe! Sadly, my punishment finally comes to an end, but Shawn keeps me covered in his glossy, sticky love for days afterwards as a reminder of my sinful ways. After all, he is kind but he is a just and good master."

"Is that the end of the fantasy?" Hui Shan asked, as she pulled Angela’s butt cheeks apart with both hands and blew lightly up and down Angela's ass crack.

"Yeah," Angela panted.

Hui Shan lightly ran her fingers over Angela's ass cheeks, exploring the boundary between touching and not touching. She generally just grazed the fine and nearly invisible hairs of Angela's skin, creating exquisite tingles wherever her hands strayed. That, together with her continued light blowing, was just as arousing to Angela in its own way as the most intense fingering of any hole.

Hui Shan commented, "That was weird. My fantasies are so boring in comparison."

"Keep in mind I have years of reading some pretty unusual pornography to base by ideas on," Angela pointed out.

"That's a good point, Angela. But I wanted to hear more about the crowd. Like, did the people get off on it all? I'd like to see the crowd totally get off, and everyone start masturbating right there because they can't contain themselves. Before long, all those fuddy duddy town elders are totally letting it rip in a big orgy celebration, and you're the star! Everyone's loving it, because of you! You're playing the crowd like a fiddle, causing dozens of ejaculations every time you sway your big bubble butt!"

Angela said, chagrined, "Well, in my dream, the crowd is actually very disapproving and people are shouting rude things at me. Things like 'butt slut' and 'back door whore.'"

"Hmm. I don't like that. Not at all. I'm afraid you're going to have to be punished for having too much of a bummerish dream. You need to be more positive! I hate to judge you based on your secret fantasies, but maybe you should have a good talk with the psychologist Henrietta. You keep putting yourself down, but really, I think you're a total winner!"

Angela tingled with excitement all over. "Punishment?" She was too excited by that prospect to pay attention to the rest of Hui Shan's comments.

"Yep! I think twenty spankings will do. Actually, I'm not REALLY punishing you, it's just that you seem to get off on spankings so much, so I want to make you happy. I'm going to try to stick three fingers into your ass at once. Imagine my fingers are Shawn's thick penis. Then imagine that you're back there in Salem or wherever, and my hand slapping you is really Shawn's hand."

"Oh my God! Thank you, thank you, thank you! Mistress Hui Shan! You're the best!"

Angela came hard with the first spanking, and kept cumming more often than not all throughout her "punishment."

Of course, the spanking completely undid all of Hui Shan's soothing of Angela's ass, but Angela didn't mind at all. She was proud to display her red ass as a badge of pride and a sign of how well her new master and mistresses were treating her.

Hui Shan could hardly believe that she was spanking someone who had such a red butt already, but she'd been surprisingly aroused by Angela's fantasy (mostly from her own fantasies about how the crowd would react) and she found herself incredibly tempted to spank the perfect round butt laying across her lap. Besides, Angela wanted and needed it so badly that it was almost cruel NOT to spank her.

However, Hui Shan's goal of fitting three fingers into Angela's ass wasn't realized. Getting merely two in was such a tight squeeze that she stopped there. Both of them excitedly discussed that if two fingers could barely get in, what it might feel like to have Shawn's much bigger penis in the same hole.

Half an hour later, Hui Shan and Angela lay next to each other, lazily sawing their fingers in and out of each other's asses while looking up and watching Shawn and Vel talking and fucking on the video monitor.

Hui Shan turned to Angela and said for at least the tenth time in the last five minutes, "I can't wait until Monday after school! This is gonna be so great!"

Angela just smiled tolerantly and said, "I know." She thought to herself, At least you know when Shawn's going to fuck your ass. Who knows when he'll get to mine, if he does at all! I don't even get to SEE him until Wednesday! But I suppose that is the lot of a lowly slave.

Suddenly Hui Shan said to her with great enthusiasm and energy, "Hey Angela! Since you and I are both so into asses, why don't we become official anal pals?"

"Okay, sure. But what does that mean?"

"I don't know, but since we're Shawn's last two anal virgins, it's like we share a special bond. We can make it up as we go along. I imagine it would mean doing more stuff like this. We can rim each other while we shave each other's cunts and stuff."

They kissed to seal the idea, then went back to their lazy anal groping and watching the video.

But their happy anal repose came to an end when Hui Shan heard Shawn mention the picture she'd drawn for him and put in his backpack. She screamed like she'd just won the lottery, and jumped up.

Angela, naturally, was completely confused by that.

Hui Shan quickly removed her high heels so she could move fast. She saw Angela's confused face, and said, "My brother just made me so happy! I gotta go!" Then she ran up the stairs, closing the door to the basement behind her.

Angela shrugged, and went back to watching the video monitor. She figured she'd find out on the monitor what Hui Shan was talking about soon enough. She grabbed some potato chips and sipped on a beer. Then she felt back to her ass and started idly pumping a pair of fingers in and out of her butt. Life as a Chen maid and sex slave certainly wasn't dull or boring.

[andylau65]

really good ....worth all my time reading it

[plunger]

Thanks for the good story.
Too bad I done have enough credits to up your points.

[Bangdoll]

Up the thread. A good story for all to enjoy. Thanks for the story.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 11

Hui Shan ran through the house as fast as she could. She just had to show Shawn how happy she was that he'd found and liked the drawing she'd put in his backpack.

She came running into Vel's bedroom at a full tear not that many seconds later. As she threw open the door, she cried, "Shawn! Brother!" and jumped on the bed. Had Vel not been all over the middle of Shawn, bouncing up and down on his extremely pleased penis, Hui Shan would have leaped directly onto him. But as it was, she leaped onto an empty portion of the bed next to him and then ricocheted onto him, planting a big kiss on his lips before her body motion from the running had even subsided.

The bed shook from her great leap, and Vel found herself wobbling precariously on top of her son. She stuck her arms out and braced for a short fall. But, although she fell, she was careful not to put undue pressure on Shawn's penis, which she managed to keep in her as she went down. She ended up lying on top of him. Within seconds, she resumed fucking, with her hips and vaginal muscles doing almost all the work.

Hui Shan's body though, now rested over a good portion of Shawn's left side. Vel couldn't get her face near her son's because of the way Hui Shan and Shawn were frantically necking.

Hui Shan just wanted to kiss and kiss her brother forever, but she also wanted to talk. So she eventually managed to pull her lips away from him long enough to say, "Shawn, I'm so happy! Did you like my picture?"

But Shawn didn't have a chance to verbally respond because she planted her lips back on his and French kissed him a lot more. She seemed completely unfazed that he happened to be fucking his mother at the time. In fact, she wanted his penis too, and was not about to let anything stop her from getting it. Even though Vel was now lying on the other side of him, still fucking away, Hui Shan reached down, grabbed what portion of the penis she could, and started stroking it. She tried her best to augment Vel's fucking with hand strokes whenever his penis came out of her.

Vel didn't mind the intrusion much, as she knew Hui Shan was just being Hui Shan. She slowed her hip motions a bit and didn't go in as deep as before, so Hui Shan wouldn't have to let go of the penis each time she pushed herself down onto her son. She figured her son's penis was big and long enough for both a hand and a pussy.

After a while, Hui Shan stopped kissing long enough to not only ask, "So tell me about the picture," but also to give Shawn a chance to respond.

He gasped, "Why... do people... always think... I can talk... under these... kinds of conditions? ... Ugh! ... Nrrgh!" He'd never been jacked off while fucking a vagina, and hadn't even realized such a thing was possible.

Hui Shan, though, wasn't fazed by his difficulty in speaking, either. While her hand continued to jack off the slick penis going in and out of Vel as best she could, she exclaimed, "Come on, Mom! Let's squeeze the answer out of him, just like we're gonna squeeze another big load out of his hot cock! It's so hot, I can hardly hold it! Come on, Vel, Fuck! Fuck! Fuck him good!"

Since Hui Shan had only recently joined in the fun, she didn't have much problem talking, but Vel was like Shawn and pretty much past the point of talking. The best she could do was croak out, "I'm trying!"

"Well, fuck him harder!" Hui Shan cheered. "You know how tough his penis is to please!. I don't know if even a hand and cunt will do it. ... Are you doing the cunty squeezy thing?"

"Yes!" Vel gasped. All of Shawn's concentration was on his PC muscle and trying to stave off a climax, so most of the thrusting was up to his mother.

After more fucking, Hui Shan cried out, "I know! The tits! Mom, we have four tits here just going to waste! You do the stretchy catty thing, and I'll put my tits in his face!"

Vel was nearly insensate with fuck joy, but she concentrated some mental energy on swishing her huge globes up and down her son's chest, just like a stretching cat rubbing against a post. Hui Shan meanwhile rubbed her big tits all over Shawn's face. She was very proud that her twin orbs were nearly as big as Vel's mighty pair, and loved rubbing them all over Shawn so he could better sense just what nice tits they were. She tried feeding a nipple into his mouth, but he was having too much trouble breathing to suck.

Shawn cried, "You two... Too much!" and began shooting off another load inside his nearly exhausted mother.

Hui Shan could see, from the way his faced scrunched up even more than before, what was about to happen, and rather forcibly pushed Vel's vagina off of him. But Vel wasn't that bothered by that, because Hui Shan cried, "I want to see him shoot all over you!" Hui Shan had let go of his penis because she needed both to really get into her boob rubbing, but she quickly grabbed it again and directed his penis ropes at Vel's stomach.

Vel pulled away from Shawn a bit more so Hui Shan could "paint" her better, and get all of her favorite spots. Or spot, as the case was, because she wanted his cum on her wobbly double deckers more than anywhere else. Hui Shan didn't need to be told of Vel's tit love, and happily directed most of Shawn's cum there. But she also hit Vel's face with a few ropes, and even tried to spell out "HI" on Vel's stomach. Unfortunately the ropes came out too unpredictably for her short word to be readable as such, but she had a lot of fun trying.

As soon as the last rope was expended, Vel said, "Thanks Hui Shan, but give me that!" She scooted down and began excitedly cleaning up her son's messy groin with her tongue.

As Hui Shan handed over Shawn's penis, she said chirpily, "Okay, but please don't mess up the nice pearl necklace I gave you. Don't do the tits on thighs thingy because I want to eat that up later. Or you can. It is your night, Mom."

She turned to Shawn, whose eyes were still practically popping out of his head from the intense experience. She said in her usual carefree way, "Hey, Brother! How ya doin'? Did it work? Did we squeeze the answer out of you?"

A stunned Shawn finally looked into her smiling eyes. "Answer? What answer?"

"About the picture, silly! Oopsie! Looks like we squeezed something out of you, but it wasn't an answer! It looks like oceans and oceans of tasty cum instead. My bad!" She laughed hysterically.

She slid down his sweaty body until she was in reach to scoop a big cum gob off of Vel's forehead. "Mmmm. Yum! Just as yum yum as ever! And so much! You must still be backed up from the trip." Her face grew very sad. "I heard about your blue balls. It broke my heart. Did it get any better on Sunday?"

"No! It only got ten times worse! And the worst part of it was I couldn't find any chance to go off and masturbate. I tossed and turned in my sleeping bag that night until I finally snuck out after midnight and masturbated in the middle of a field of tall grass. It was so embarrassing. I felt like a heroin junkie or something."

Hui Shan and Vel both stopped what they were doing and stared at him with stunned expressions. Vel in particular seemed shocked.

"What?" He was completely confused.

Vel said slowly, as if trying to understand the death of a close relative, "Did you... spill your seed... on the ground?" She strongly emphasized the last three words.

"Well, of course I did. Where else was it going to go?"

Vel gasped. "Oh no!" The thought of all that cum gone to waste seriously disturbed her. "Tiger, I don't mind if you shoot your sperm into or onto another woman, because that's where it belongs. You have a special gift that's meant to bring joy to females everywhere. But to just spill your seed onto the ground! Oh dear. You know what the Bible says about that!"

"Mom, you have to understand. I was completely dying! What else could I do? And then, like I said, it got way worse on Sunday. I don't know if you saw when I first came in tonight, but I swear my balls were actually much bigger than normal."

Hui Shan said firmly, "Brother, I have to agree with Vel. It's so WRONG for you to suffer like that! I say you shouldn't be allowed to go on any more trips with nothing but guys. You need at least one beautiful fuck toy with you at all times. And since there are so many horny holes begging to be filled, it's a double tragedy if you have to masturbate."

Vel said, "Hear, hear. Frankly I'm appalled at the whole Boy Scouts organization, having all male only trips like that. That's what the Girl Scouts should be for, to provide relief to horny teen penises. At the very least, the mothers should go along to jack off their sons. Geez. What is this world coming to?" She shook her head in disbelief.

Shawn nearly laughed out loud at his mother's increasingly skewed view of the world.

Hui Shan suddenly changed gears to her favorite topic. "But tell me about the picture! I'm so glad it helped. But wait! Before that, take a look at your mother. You can't see her from where you are like I can. It's a beautiful sight."

Vel withdrew her mouth from cleaning his spent penis and sat up so the others could admire her new pearl necklace. She blushed with glee. As she sat there, a gob of her son's spent semen dripped obscenely from a nipple onto her thigh.

Quick as a cat, Hui Shan automatically reached out to scoop up the freshly fallen cum gob from Vel's thigh with her fingers and sucked it into her mouth. "Mmmm! Tasty!" Hui Shan enthused as she smacked her lips happily. "That is what I call one huge load, and that's even after the first rope or two that went into Vel's cunt. Can I call dibs on cleaning that up?"

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 12

A familiar voice behind them said, "Hey, Aims, you had your fun just now. I think I should get dibs."

It was Joanna. The three fuck-weary bodies on the bed looked all over and found her sitting in a chair by the bed, naked and masturbating. She sat in the cum puddle she'd created a short while earlier, but didn't seem to care.

Shawn was still slow on the uptake and recovering, and merely asked, "Sis? What are you doing here?"

"What do you think? Enjoying the best entertainment in town. I was watching you all on video, but I figured that if Hui Shan could come in here, why couldn't I?"

"Now, wait a minute," Shawn said, frowning. "It's great that you're all so into this, but this is Mom's and my special night together. In fact, Hui Shan, you really shouldn't have barged in like that."

Hui Shan frowned, and made a heartbreakingly sad face. "Oh? Did I do wrong? Did you not like how I helped with the fucking?"

"I loved it, actually. You did good. But let's not make a practice of it, okay? A closed door means privacy. And that's what the video monitors are for."

Vel kissed Hui Shan. "I don't mind, sweetheart. You did great, Daughter. But Shawn's right. You have to ask first, especially when you just go around grabbing penises, especially penises that are actively fucking!"

"Oh. Sorry." Hui Shan looked chastened, but that only lasted a second, because she brightened and said to Joanna, "Hey, Sis! Check out Mom! She's totally soaked in the super hugest cum soaking!"

Vel now turned a bit so she could proudly model her pearl necklace to Joanna. She got some appreciative whistles.

Joanna said, "You know Hui Shan, what they say about facials and pearl necklaces."

"No. What?" Hui Shan began dismantling her creation by scooping up more cum gobs.

Vel joined in, licking up those in range of her tongue. She even hefted her large breasts up to her mouth and began sucking up the cum that still clung to her rock-hard nipples.

Joanna confidently explained, "They're a mark of ownership. Every time Shawn cums on one of us, he shows how much he completely owns and dominates our helpless bodies."

Shawn sat up and groaned. "Will you all stop it with this stuff for just one minute, already? You're getting me aroused again, and my penis is too sore. It almost hurts to touch. So no more sexy talk until it's ready again."

Hui Shan said with her usual excitement, "M'kay! That means you can finally tell me all about how you found my picture!"

Shawn grinned at her. God, I love Hui Shan. Such pure love. But then, I love all of them. "Well, Aims, there isn't much to tell. I think you overheard me through the video monitor telling Mommy how I found it in the bottom of my backpack. I have to say, it was exactly what I needed. I was practically freaking out about being separated and thinking that the love from all of you couldn't even be real, and then I saw your face in the drawing. It's such a lovely picture." He explained to Vel and Joanna, "It's just a quickly done charcoal sketch, but it captures Hui Shan's character so well and shows so much talent." He turned back to Hui Shan. "It gave me a sense of peace and love. I knew then that everything would be okay."

Hui Shan threw her arms around him. "Brother!" She gave him a tight squeeze and kissed him on the lips so hard that she pushed him back down onto the bed.

She was getting so amorous that he had to push her away. "Hui Shan, Hui Shan. Hold on. Special night, remember? Sore penis? And remember about asking first? So take your hand off of my defeated member, please."

"Oh. M'kay. Sorry." But her downcast look didn't last past the word "sorry." She enthused, "I knew it! I just knew it! I knew you'd be feeling all - what did you say - existential-y - after being on your own for a while. That's why I violated your security rules to put that in there. I'm so ecstatic it worked!" Just as suddenly, she bowed her head in a subservient manner, sad again. "But I'm really sorry I violated your privacy that way."

Shawn was impressed. "Hey, Aims. That's alright. You were very perceptive. You're always full of surprises. But no more violations of security. I know you had the best intentions, but that won't help when we finally get caught. That was a naked picture of you, and we shouldn't get in the habit of having naked pictures floating around outside the house, even if you are my official girlfriend. You've been very, very naughty."

Suddenly, one could hear a pin drop. All the females looked at each other with very significant looks.

But Shawn was clueless. He asked, "What now?"

Joanna spoke for the group. "It's just that you said Hui Shan was 'very, very naughty.' And there's only one thing you can do to very, very naughty, big-titted, sexy, harem girls."

"What's that?"

"Well, two things, actually, One is, you can forcibly spread their legs and fuck them hard. But the other is that you can spank them. In fact, you really should spank them a lot, or they'll just get more uppity." The women were all a little spank happy after the Angela spankings earlier in the day.

Hui Shan hung her head down. "Yes, Brother. I'm afraid I'm far too uppity. You're just going to have to spank me really hard. And then, since you'll already be there with your penis rubbing my ass, you're probably going to have to fuck my butt really, really deep." She looked up into his eyes with a desperate hope. "Take my anal cherry!"

Shawn both sighed and laughed. "What did I say about not saying any more sexy stuff?"

Hui Shan protested, "You said you didn't want to hear that for 'just one minute' and it's been over a minute already."

He laughed some more. "Okay, okay. Geez, you guys! Hui Shan, you do deserve a spanking, but not tonight. Tonight is just about me and Vel, and I think we've had our last intrusion. I love you all, but on the way out please close the door, and keep it closed. Okay?"

Vel joked, "Don't say that. I'm very ready for another intrusion." She gave her son a heartwarming smile. She could hardly waiting until that door was closed and Shawn's penis was recovered, because she was ready for more action. Her pussy felt a bit sore again thanks to their latest round, but she figured that if her pussy wasn't up for it, he could fuck her in the ass, or maybe she could finally deep throat him. The important thing was that she had the energy for more. Much more.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 13

Joanna stood up, causing the pussy juice that had pooled between her thighs to slosh down her legs and new flows to drip down from the seat of the chair. "Okay, we'll go. But there's just one tiny thing I want to do first. I'll be back in a second. Hui Shan, don't go just yet."

She rushed off to her bedroom. Since it was only a little ways down the hall, she was back in a flash. She held something behind her back, and walked up next to the bed. Her eyes focused on Vel.

"Hey, Mom. I have a gift for you. I figure this day is many times more important for you than your birthday. In fact, you'll probably celebrate November Twenty-fourth as a holiday for years to come. So I figured I'd give you a gift to help make it a bit more special. Here it is." She brought a CD case from behind her back and gave it to her sweaty and still very cum-drenched mother.

Vel took a look at the CD cover, and found to her surprise that it was a picture of herself. She appeared to be screaming at the top of her lungs in sexual ecstasy when the picture was taken. Above her face were the words, "Sex Slave Mix, Volume One."

She turned to Joanna. "Thanks. But how did you do this cover? Why, it looks like me from earlier in the evening!"

Joanna replied proudly, "It is, Mom. It's from the height of your whole body orgasm. We've gone high tech now. In a matter of minutes, I was able to use our monitoring system to find the picture I wanted, take a snapshot of it, then save it and print it. But the main thing is the music inside. I've been working on a mix CD of all my favorite sexual subjugation songs. Stuff like Depeche Mode's 'Master and Servant,' Bryan Ferry's 'Slave to Love,' Britney Spears' 'I'm A Slave 4 U,' Devo's 'Whip It'... It's got all styles from different eras. Why, there's even a Beatles song in there."

Vel held the CD case and looked at it curiously. She loved the idea and was excited to hear the mix. "The Beatles? I like the Beatles, but I never figured..."

"Yeah. You know the song 'Chains'?" She sang, "'Chains, my baby's got me locked up in chains...' Tres cool. Each Beatle probably had whole giant harems of groupies to tie up and spank."

Shawn was a huge Beatles fan as a kid, and took offense at that. "They did not! In fact, they didn't even write that one. The song talks about 'chains of love,' not real chains."

Joanna winked conspiratorially and made quote marks in the air with her fingers. "Yeah. 'Chains of love.' We know what they were really talking about to get around the censors. In any case, Mom, I figure this is just the kind of thing for you to listen to while you're hanging around the house when we're at school. While you're waiting for Big Fire Extinguisher Brother to come back home and bang you really good, you can get off a little bit on the songs."

"Why, thanks, Angel. That's so thoughtful, and such a perfect gift. You know the old Vel wasn't into rock and roll, but I think the new Vel is going to love this." She puckered her lips, and Joanna bent forward, careful not to smear the uneaten cum gobs and streaks on her mother's face and chest. They French kissed for quite some time. Half way through, Joanna started to scoop up cum gobs off of Vel and feed them to her. Then they passed the cum back and forth with their tongues until one of them swallowed. Though they didn't know the term, this was their first "snowball."

Shawn and Hui Shan just looked at each other and smiled. They remained sitting on the bed and patiently let Joanna and Vel share a special moment. But before the kisses ended, Hui Shan suddenly got up and rushed out of the room. She held up a hand as she left, making it clear to Shawn that she planned on coming right back.

Joanna pulled away and said, "You're going to especially need the music to get you through tomorrow, Mom. Because, as we discussed before, tonight is your night, and tomorrow Shawn has a lot of catching up to do with me, Hui Shan, and Cheese. That is, if there's anything left of him after you're done with him."

Shawn said confidently, "Nah. Sis, the question you should ask is will there be anything left of Mom after I'm done fucking her!" His energy waxed and waned all evening, but now he was reviving and feeling good.

Joanna nodded, as did Vel. "You're probably right. Don't worry, Mom. We'll all help nurse you back to health after Shawn fucks you within an inch of your life."

"Thanks, Angel. I think we're all going to have to do a lot of that for each other from now on as Shawn fucks us senseless, one after another. He's done things to me tonight that you wouldn't believe! I've never seriously been fucked before now. Heck, I'm basically a vaginal virgin, thanks to your limp-dicked gay father."

Shawn corrected, "We don't call him 'father' any more. He's just Ron."

"Right. But even with my inexperience, I gather Shawn here has reached a whole new level of fucking prowess. My own son has essentially deflowered me. Isn't that delicious? So watch out, Daughter. And thanks for the great gift. But speaking of helplessly writhing beneath our insatiable family fucking machine, don't you have somewhere else to go, Angel? Like, oh, right about now? We have certain things to do here."

Vel smiled a warm smile as she said this, but she nonetheless did mean it most insistently.

"Sorry, Mom. I'll get going in a sec. But I think Hui Shan is getting something. And I hear her running up the stairs right now."

They all waited a few more moments until Hui Shan came bounding back into the room. Meanwhile, Joanna and Vel's mouths and fingers worked on cleaning the rest of the cum off of Vel's face and chest.

Hui Shan was breathless when she arrived, and was initially unable to do anything other than double over and recover for a bit. But the others could see that she carefully hid something behind her.

"M'kay," she said, as soon as she could talk. "I loved the gift from Sis. ... I hope she makes me a copy. ... But... I didn't think to have a gift of my own..." She paused longer to breathe, and shot a frown at Joanna. She wished her new sister had shared the gift idea. She continued, "However, I thought and thought just now, and came up with an idea. Actually, it's just some boring old stuff I just stole from the kitchen, so I'm really a thief giving you back your own stuff!" She giggled. "But remember that it's the thought that counts. Are you ready?"

The others nodded and spoke in the affirmative.

"M'kay. But don't get mad if this is silly or not good enough. It's just kind of an idea. Two ideas, actually."

She pulled one hand around. It held a bowl of ice.

The others all looked extremely confused about that.

"Don't you see?" she said, worrying that her gift wouldn't go over well. "I figure you still have the blindfold in here. Shawn, Brother, imagine what would happen if you blindfold Mom and put an ice cube on her in some strategic place? You slowly slide the ice around, bring it to a new spot, and then another... I think you're gonna make her really, really, really happy. Don't you think?" She looked even more worried, doubting her idea.

Shawn smiled broadly. He got it now. "Aims, that's a great idea! Very impressive! That's what I call thinking on your feet. I never even thought of using ice for sex before, even after that great chocolate incident with Mom. You remember that, Mommy?"

"Of course, Tiger. How could I ever forget? Whenever I see any chocolate product now, I get hot thinking about it. And this ice idea is great. We should act on this before those ice cubes all melt. Hint, hint."

"M'kay, Mom," Hui Shan said, greatly relieved that her idea was a success. "But I have another gift, too. Here it is. In fact, it was the chocolate frosting thingy that made me think of both of these things." She pulled her other hand from behind her back, and revealed that she was holding a can of whipped cream. She had no doubts now, and beamed with happiness.

That got a lot of appreciative ooh's and ah's while they all thought how Shawn and Vel could decorate each other's bodies with the cream.

Shawn took charge of the conversation. "Great gifts, Hui Shan. And equally great gift, Sis." He was careful to parse out praise equally. "Oh, but about that CD cover art. Since I'm the so-called 'man of the house' now, I'm going to lay down a rule. The videos and pictures from the video monitor STAY on the computer that runs that system, period. No more printed photographs of any kind, until I say so. Is that clear? It's like what I was saying about Hui Shan's drawing earlier. Great idea, a lot of love behind it, but it's just too risky. Do you want to ruin the perfect world we've created with one security breach?"

The others all shook their heads no, chastened. But Vel said, "Tiger, I agree completely, but can I please just keep this CD cover? It was made by Joanna with so much love, and it'll remind me of that perfect moment we shared."

Shawn grumbled. "Well.... Okay. But just that. Nothing more! And that's final!" He thought to himself, I have a real bad feeling about this. If someone sees that CD, we're majorly screwed. "Sex Slave Mix" with a picture of Mom on it? Not good! I really should put my foot down...

[shawnieboy]

Vel attacked him with a series of kisses. He stood still, trying to act stern, like he thought a "man of the house" should. But her affection quickly got to him, and he felt his penis start to rise. The timing was perfect, as his penis was only now coming out of its overly sensitive stage.

However, Hui Shan and Joanna just stood there, watching the kisses. Then, a cough came from the door. All heads turned, and they discovered Cheese standing there, naked. She was more sweaty and drenched in love juices than anyone, and that was saying a lot at this point. Her crotch was especially drenched.

Shawn exclaimed, "Jesus Christ, Mother! What happened to you? You've been all alone, haven't you? Talk about an exciting masturbation session! You're a goopy work of art."

Cheese thought about that. In fact, she'd just come from playing with the extremely leaky Angela, and specifically, she and Angela had been practicing what Cheese liked to call the "nether lips kiss" - rubbing their pussies together. But Shawn's assumption that she'd been alone reminded her not to mention anything about their new, overly busty maid. She gamely lied, "Ah, well, that's what the video monitor will do to you. It's better than real life. I can go back and relive all of today's best moments even while we're recording new ones." She hoped Shawn wouldn't notice that the cum on her was thick and juicy, nearly like male cum, since that was another unusual thing about Angela.

Shawn looked at the others, but no one seemed puzzled by Cheese's appearance (since they all assumed she'd been with Angela). But he couldn't help but say to her, "But Mother, that's just not possible, all that cum. I mean..."

Thinking on her feet, Cheese came up with the explanation, "I have an evening's worth of several women's cum on me." That quieted Shawn. "But that's not what brings me here," she quickly continued. "I've come to collect these two naughty teens. I'm beginning to think they're not ever going to go unless I drag them out on their asses."

Hui Shan replied saucily, "You can do anything you want to my ass, Mother." She was still in a very anally focused mood after what she'd done with Angela.

Cheese just smiled enigmatically. "We'll see about that. Now, scoot, you two. Git!" She made shooing motions with her arms.

The two teen girls finally walked out of the room, blowing friendly kisses to Shawn and Vel along the way. As Hui Shan walked out the door she said to Joanna, "You see, Sis? I told you he'd love my drawing! I just knew it."

Cheese still stood there, looking at Shawn and Vel. "They sure gave you some nice gifts, didn't they?"

Shawn replied, "They did, but don't worry that you didn't get us anything, because you already brought us the best gifts of all: your great sexy advice. It's really all your special tips and techniques that's pushed the sex to another level tonight. So thanks."

Cheese flashed an extra sexy and knowing smile. "Oh, but you're wrong to assume. I did get you a gift. Actually, it's something I'd been waiting to give Vel when the right moment came up, but this seems as good as any. And you'll get a kick of it too, Sweetie, I'm sure. I've left it downstairs on one of the living room sofas so Vel can surprise you with it."

"Excellent!" Shawn said, rubbing his hands together. "Cheese, Mother, you blow me away. I'm going to have to do something really special for you."

Cheese bounced up and down a little in excitement. In fact, her bouncing had more to do with her desire to show off her jiggling boobs than any excitement over her "gift." There seemed to be a part of her brain dedicated to the sole task of scheming how to show her body off sexily, twenty-four hours a day. She said, "Oh, goody. Does that mean I get to stay? That would be special. Whipped cream. Mmmm! I could use some of that."

Shawn laughed. "No. You're just as bad as Hui Shan and Joanna! But there's more where that whipped cream can came from. You and I can check it out tomorrow. But now, please. The ice is really starting to melt."

"Okay. Poo." Cheese was really enjoying herself, even if she couldn't take part. It does feel better to give than to receive, sometimes. This is the scene, this no holds barred sex between everyone, that I've been working for and dreaming about so long. I should enjoy it and revel in my victory, instead of fretting about my dignity all the time.

Shawn turned to Vel. "I wonder what this gift is? What do you think, Mommy?"

"Oh, I think I have an idea. She's been dropping some hints." She smiled enigmatically.

"Dang. I'm almost tempted to go downstairs right now and find out. Actually, I haven't had dinner yet, tonight, now that I think about it. I'm starving!"

"Tiger!" Vel exclaimed with shock. "I'm so sorry! I completely forgot. Needless to say, I've had some other things on my mind."

"Mommy, if it's fucking you vs. eating, I choose to starve to death."

That got a very happy smile from Vel. She felt warm and fuzzy inside, and it wasn't just from the feeling of her son's cum sloshing around inside her belly.

Cheese started towards the door, so Shawn looked up and said, "Mother, I love you." He knew she loved her new "mother" name.

"I love you too, both of you! Hui Shan and I are going to go home now because it is a school night. Don't stay up too late!" Cheese winked and sauntered off. She made sure to give an extra swish to her bare, sweaty, pussy-juice-soaked butt. She dripped with every step, which was just one more thing helping to spread the smell of sex throughout the whole house. She closed the door behind her.

Shawn and Vel were finally alone.

[shawnieboy]

Vel attacked him with a series of kisses. He stood still, trying to act stern, like he thought a "man of the house" should. But her affection quickly got to him, and he felt his penis start to rise. The timing was perfect, as his penis was only now coming out of its overly sensitive stage.

However, Hui Shan and Joanna just stood there, watching the kisses. Then, a cough came from the door. All heads turned, and they discovered Cheese standing there, naked. She was more sweaty and drenched in love juices than anyone, and that was saying a lot at this point. Her crotch was especially drenched.

Shawn exclaimed, "Jesus Christ, Mother! What happened to you? You've been all alone, haven't you? Talk about an exciting masturbation session! You're a goopy work of art."

Cheese thought about that. In fact, she'd just come from playing with the extremely leaky Angela, and specifically, she and Angela had been practicing what Cheese liked to call the "nether lips kiss" - rubbing their pussies together. But Shawn's assumption that she'd been alone reminded her not to mention anything about their new, overly busty maid. She gamely lied, "Ah, well, that's what the video monitor will do to you. It's better than real life. I can go back and relive all of today's best moments even while we're recording new ones." She hoped Shawn wouldn't notice that the cum on her was thick and juicy, nearly like male cum, since that was another unusual thing about Angela.

Shawn looked at the others, but no one seemed puzzled by Cheese's appearance (since they all assumed she'd been with Angela). But he couldn't help but say to her, "But Mother, that's just not possible, all that cum. I mean..."

Thinking on her feet, Cheese came up with the explanation, "I have an evening's worth of several women's cum on me." That quieted Shawn. "But that's not what brings me here," she quickly continued. "I've come to collect these two naughty teens. I'm beginning to think they're not ever going to go unless I drag them out on their asses."

Hui Shan replied saucily, "You can do anything you want to my ass, Mother." She was still in a very anally focused mood after what she'd done with Angela.

Cheese just smiled enigmatically. "We'll see about that. Now, scoot, you two. Git!" She made shooing motions with her arms.

The two teen girls finally walked out of the room, blowing friendly kisses to Shawn and Vel along the way. As Hui Shan walked out the door she said to Joanna, "You see, Sis? I told you he'd love my drawing! I just knew it."

Cheese still stood there, looking at Shawn and Vel. "They sure gave you some nice gifts, didn't they?"

Shawn replied, "They did, but don't worry that you didn't get us anything, because you already brought us the best gifts of all: your great sexy advice. It's really all your special tips and techniques that's pushed the sex to another level tonight. So thanks."

Cheese flashed an extra sexy and knowing smile. "Oh, but you're wrong to assume. I did get you a gift. Actually, it's something I'd been waiting to give Vel when the right moment came up, but this seems as good as any. And you'll get a kick of it too, Sweetie, I'm sure. I've left it downstairs on one of the living room sofas so Vel can surprise you with it."

"Excellent!" Shawn said, rubbing his hands together. "Cheese, Mother, you blow me away. I'm going to have to do something really special for you."

Cheese bounced up and down a little in excitement. In fact, her bouncing had more to do with her desire to show off her jiggling boobs than any excitement over her "gift." There seemed to be a part of her brain dedicated to the sole task of scheming how to show her body off sexily, twenty-four hours a day. She said, "Oh, goody. Does that mean I get to stay? That would be special. Whipped cream. Mmmm! I could use some of that."

Shawn laughed. "No. You're just as bad as Hui Shan and Joanna! But there's more where that whipped cream can came from. You and I can check it out tomorrow. But now, please. The ice is really starting to melt."

"Okay. Poo." Cheese was really enjoying herself, even if she couldn't take part. It does feel better to give than to receive, sometimes. This is the scene, this no holds barred sex between everyone, that I've been working for and dreaming about so long. I should enjoy it and revel in my victory, instead of fretting about my dignity all the time.

Shawn turned to Vel. "I wonder what this gift is? What do you think, Mommy?"

"Oh, I think I have an idea. She's been dropping some hints." She smiled enigmatically.

"Dang. I'm almost tempted to go downstairs right now and find out. Actually, I haven't had dinner yet, tonight, now that I think about it. I'm starving!"

"Tiger!" Vel exclaimed with shock. "I'm so sorry! I completely forgot. Needless to say, I've had some other things on my mind."

"Mommy, if it's fucking you vs. eating, I choose to starve to death."

That got a very happy smile from Vel. She felt warm and fuzzy inside, and it wasn't just from the feeling of her son's cum sloshing around inside her belly.

Cheese started towards the door, so Shawn looked up and said, "Mother, I love you." He knew she loved her new "mother" name.

"I love you too, both of you! Hui Shan and I are going to go home now because it is a school night. Don't stay up too late!" Cheese winked and sauntered off. She made sure to give an extra swish to her bare, sweaty, pussy-juice-soaked butt. She dripped with every step, which was just one more thing helping to spread the smell of sex throughout the whole house. She closed the door behind her.

Shawn and Vel were finally alone.

[ryanlim]

Bro...........end of story liao?????????

:confused:

[Looksee]

Bro...........end of story liao?????????

:confused:

hanor......please return the rented stool.....

[ryanlim]

hanor......please return the rented stool.....

errrr..........uncle............the stool is i brought from you one leh..........not rent one :p :D

[Looksee]

errrr..........uncle............the stool is i brought from you one leh..........not rent one :p :D

my stool only for rental......never for sale.....

anyway better dun hi-jack pple's thread.....otherwise kena zap....

[shawnieboy]

sorry bros i thought no one was intrested in the story so i stop posting... since u guys request here is it...


CHAPTER 14

Vel exclaimed, "I love them all, but thank goodness!" She ostentatiously licked her lips. "Mmmm. Just me and my Tiger. Finally!"

As Shawn said, "I know what you mean," Vel's hands reached for his penis. She said, "I was afraid to get this big boy started while they were here, or they really would never have left. But now it's just you and me and..." she looked down at his erect penis and smiled. Her hands flew up and down its wetness, making sexy squishy noises.

But then she remembered he hadn't eaten. "Should we do this later? I could cook up something quickly."

Shawn motioned to Hui Shan's gifts that had left within arm's reach. "For now, I'd love to just subsist on ice cubes and whipped cream. And cum, of course."

"Oh, yes! Sweetie! Me too! You have to fuck me so good now! I'm so ready! I'll get the blindfold." She reached for the blindfold on the floor at the edge of the bed with one hand, and kept her other hand pumping her son's penis.

"Okay, but this ice is just the perfect thing for driving you mad while delaying your orgasms. Remember that you can't cum until I say so."

"Oh dear. I forgot that already. Okay! That'll be painfully fun. But only if you fuck me... Let's see.... You still have six more times to go tonight to reach ten!"

Shawn groaned, but in a good way. "Six more? Dear mother of God! Someone give me strength!"

He dove back into the bounty of his mother's body. His penis was very erect, but still too sensitive for him to want more rough fucking. So they just played around some more for a while.

Shawn was in the middle of eating out Vel's pussy when Joanna knocked on the door. He growled, "Sorry, we don't want any!"

But Joanna was persistent. She said through the door, "I know, sorry to bug you. But it's your friend Sean on the phone. He says he absolutely has to talk to you. It's a matter of life or death!"

With a heavy sigh, Shawn said, "Okay, fine. This had better be good, though." He picked up the phone next to the bed. Joanna remained outside the door.

"Sean. What is it?"

His friend said through the phone, "Shawn! Dude! You'll never believe it! The most fucking incredible, amazing, gob-smackingly, mind-blowing experience has happened to ME! I just got back from Henrietta's in L.A., and holy shit! What a woman! I just had to call and say thanks! A million thanks!"

Shawn was happy for his friend, and would have been a whole lot happier if they'd talked at a different time, but now he was more chagrined to be interrupted. "No problem. But this is the emergency?"

He looked over at Vel, who patiently was waiting for him, mostly. However, her hands were getting increasingly frisky. Shawn thought, "Sean, I'd love to talk, but I'm in the middle of fucking my mother right now. Can I call you later?" As if I could ever say that!

Sean exclaimed, "Sorry, dude, I know it's late and everything, but I just had to tell somebody, and you're the only one I can tell! I'm so wiped out, but so HIGH ON LIFE! DUDE!"

Shawn laughed a little and thought, I know EXACTLY how you feel. One of his hands lazily drifted from Vel's tits down to her clit and bush while her hands explored all over his chest. "That's great, Sean, but let's talk tomorrow. I'm really busy." Fucking my mom! I can't get over even thinking that! "Let's talk tomorrow at school. I've got even more plans for you. Goodnight."

Before Shawn could disconnect, Sean raved, "Even more? No way! You're beyond god-like! Tell me they involve Sera! I'm doing all of this for Sera, you know. I have to be worthy for her."

Shawn thought, And that's exactly the "please let me lick your feet" attitude that completely bores her, my friend. She shouldn't even question whether you're worthy of HER, you have to keep her scrambling to remain worthy of YOU. But you're so far from that that you wouldn't even understand it if I were to explain it to you. I hope Henrietta was able to at least make some headway on changing your approach to Sera, but I fear not.

Vel nibbled on Shawn's ear right next to the phone. She knew it would make him nervous, and enjoyed seeing him squirm a little.

Shawn wanted to get off the line right away, before he made some sensual moans that would make Sean wonder. He said, "Relax, Dude. Tomorrow. Get some rest. Bye." He hung up before Sean could go on even more enthusiastically.

He looked at Vel while smiling from ear to ear for his friend. "That's Sean for ya. It's so much better to give than to receive, don't you think, Mommy?"

Vel wasn't in much mood to talk. His hand that had drifted to her clit stayed there, and was really working her. She made a loud "MMMM!" through clenched teeth, but Shawn doubted it had anything to do with what he'd been saying. Her mouth drifted down from his ear and nibbled gently along his neck.

Shawn was worked up, but his penis still wasn't ready for fucking, so he suggested, "I think it's time for the ice, Mommy. Don't you?"

"Yes! So good!" She was practically climaxing already, and they'd hardly even started.

Shawn had her put her blindfold back on, so she wouldn't have any idea what he'd do next. He said, "Lay down and keep still. Don't move an inch unless I explicitly tell you to."

She gladly got into position. "Yes! What kind of naughty things will you force your mother to do now?"

He picked up the bowl of ice cubes and set them on the bed right next to Vel's hips. The top ice cubes were mostly melted by now, but he was able to dig deeper into the bowl and find some that were wet but hadn't lost much of their shape. He just held one over Vel's left breast. Almost immediately, a drop of the ice-cold water fell from the cube down to her enormous boob. He'd been hoping to hit her nipple, but just missed. But that didn't matter much.

Vel arched her back and groaned with tremendous lust. "Good Lord! Soooo so cold! Oh! Chills! You give me chills!"

Shawn didn't respond. He figured the silent treatment would help her focus all her senses on the ice. He waited until she'd mostly recovered then held the ice cube over her chest again. A few seconds passed, and another drop fell down, this time a perfect bulls eye right on the middle of her nipple.

"OH! AARGH! Jesus! Shawn, what are you doing to me? So cold, but so good!" Her hands repeatedly started to go to her cold breasts, but she stopped them each time and forced her hands to cling to the bed sheets.

He smiled, and thought, This is too much fun, and I'm barely getting started. Why ARE most guys such horrible lovers? It's not like an ice cube costs any money or takes any effort. But let's see what else this can do. He picked up another cube with his other hand and held it over his mother's well-fucked pussy.

Another icy drop fell onto her left tit, causing a great shriek. But almost immediately afterwards, a drop from the other cube fell onto her pussy lips. He'd been aiming for her clit, but figured the lips were nearly as good.

"AAAAIIIIEEE! Oh no! I'm cumming! CUUUUMMMIIIINNNNNNGGGGGG! OOOOOHHHHH!..." She screamed and screamed.

Shawn took the ice cubes away, amused that a few drops of cold water could cause so much pleasure. Once she'd more or less calmed down, he said, "Do you remember what I told you about warning me when you're going to cum. You've been bad again," he said in a taunting voice.

"I'm sorry! It's just that you control my body so well and so completely... I can't resist. Will you forgive me?"

He held a cube just over her right nipple now, and said, "No. Not until you've paid with a spanking." He watched a drop form, and timed the word "spanking" with the fall of the drop. That caused another great scream.

He thought, This is SOOO easy! Ice is awesome. Even better than chocolate frosting. Look at the way her whole body arches forward to eagerly meet the next drop, even while a part of her can't take it. "Mommy, raise your arms. Now. Pin your hands behind your head."

"Yes, Son. Mommy must obey. She just has to obey her well-hung son and service him or she gets a long, hard, naughty spanking!" It seemed that the mere idea of getting a spanking practically caused her to go off again.

With her arms now locked behind her head, he placed an ice cube on her underarm, and rubbed it along her skin. He knew that was one of her most sensitive areas.

She gritted her teeth and tried not to scream, but couldn't hold it in, and gave out a sort of panting scream. Her chest was heaving mightily now, a sight he always loved to view.

Shawn picked up an ice cube in each hand and began rubbing them all over. He tried to always do the unexpected, and touch her anywhere and everywhere. It seemed that he could do no wrong; it was as if her whole body was one giant erogenous zone. More than once, Vel arched her back at an almost painful angle and screamed in delight.

[shawnieboy]

But the process of her arousal took time, because she was careful now to warn him about her need to cum, so whenever she got too close, he'd have to stop and wait. He periodically changed ice cubes when the ones in his hands melted away to nothingness.

Meanwhile, his penis was throbbing so hard that it was practically bouncing around on its own. It also seemed unusually hot. He got up and sat in between his mother's stretched out legs. He pressed his penis against her wet inner thighs, causing her yet more delirious delight. Then, while pressing his hot penis up against one thigh, he pressed an icy cube against the same spot on the other thigh. Then the ice cube and his penis switched sides.

This was almost too much for her. Her whole body trembled, but she just managed to stave off another great orgasm. She mumbled, "Hot and cold, cold and hot, too much! Too much!"

While Shawn silently waited, he held an ice cube in one hand and his penis in the other, and thought, What the heck? He drew the ice along the length of his penis and was shocked at the unpleasant yet very arousing sensation that caused. His penis was so hot that he half-seriously expected to see smoke rising from the clash of temperatures. This ice is too much! Too think that I've masturbated for years, and never tried this out! Though I guess it is a lot more arousing when you're sitting inches from your own mother's steaming and hungry pussy, heh-heh.

While Vel was still recovering, he repeatedly lathered his penis with ice until it was quite cold. Then, sensing she was ready, without warning he held her mouth open with one hand and put an ice cube inside it with the other. That seemed to turn her on a lot, so he rubbed another one all over her lips then put it in.

She shuddered. "Ice chills! Ice chills! My whole insides! Freezing!"

That gave him an idea. He pried open her pussy lips and pressed an ice cube inside it. He had no idea if that was going too far, but he figured that if some women could fit a Coke bottle inside, one ice cube wouldn't do any harm.

Vel's hips writhed and her rack heaved and wobbled even more than before. "NOOOOOO! Cold! Cold, cold, cold! Oooh!"

But Shawn was feeling very naughty. He pressed his cold penis up against her nether lips and shoved it in deep. He briefly felt the rapidly melting ice cube on the inside as his penis shoved it deeper within her body, sliding it right past the entrance of her cervix and then deeper into her vagina. At the same time, he took another ice cube and pressed it down on her clit.

The resulting scream as her climax hit was something to behold. Shawn had only started stroking his penis in her, but her seeming never-ending climax gripped his penis so hard and kept rhythmically squeezing it that he lost control before he could think to use his PC muscle trick. But he didn't mind that much, as his penis badly needed the release and a lot of friction would have just made it feel even more raw.

After some time passed, Shawn took Vel's blindfold off. He rather tenderly ran an ice cube around her lips. She loved it, but whimpered, "No more, please, no more. Uh! Rest. Mommy needs rest!" So he merely ran the cube around her ear and neck a little, causing her to shudder yet again, but then left her alone.

She looked up at him after a minute or two of rest, and said, "Son? Just one question. Let's not joke about death by fucking. Is it possible to kill someone through really, really excellent fucking? Because even though I'm only thirty-seven, I'm seriously frightened about a heart attack. You had me SO HIGH! My heart is still pounding like a drum. Each fuck is practically better than the last, though nothing beats that whole body orgasm. Wow. I had no idea. No idea! How can two people make each other feel so good? Why doesn't everybody fuck all day long?"

"Mom, you have to realize I'm giving this my complete all, and throwing in every trick in the book. Later, we'll have more ordinary fucks. This is super intense. I don't think I could take much more of this, either. It's like running an emotional and physical marathon, and then running another one, and another. Although, I have to admit these last couple of fucks have been much easier on me than on you. I think the next one should be nice, slow, and romantic. Don't you think?"

"Mmmm. Yummy. That sounds like paradise. But can it wait a while? I'm like a wet noodle. I can barely move my arms."

"No problem. Even though I didn't get much sleep last night on the trail, I don't think I'm going to get much tonight, either. Tonight you and I are going to sleep in the same bed for the first time." He gave her a very loving kiss on the lips.

He looked at her face and was surprised to see tears falling.

"What? Did I say something wrong?"

"No. You said something so right. Ron is gone from my life, and now you're going to share my bed and take his place. It makes me so happy, even though I know you'll be sleeping with and fucking your sister probably half the nights. It's almost like we're husband and wife. My own son!"

For some reason that particularly aroused Shawn. His penis twitched, struggling between extreme mental arousal and the biological necessity to occasionally recover. He thought, This may be a peak evening, and doing things for the first time is always extra special, but I will never, ever get bored with this. I thought that after seeing so many women naked so many times a day, it would start to get a little boring after a while. But no! I even get hard seeing Kim or Esther bending over to pick something up. If anything, I just get more aroused than ever before! And no wonder, with the sexy stuff everyone is always telling me alone! Wow!

"Any thoughts?" Vel asked, rather curious.

He shook free of his train of thought and said, "A couple. One, you're so sexy and lovable that I'll never get tired of you. Don't ever worry about that. Two, there's only one thing marring my evening. I'm ready to eat a horse, and man cannot live on pussy juice and ice cubes alone. Why don't I go downstairs and fix myself a snack while you have a little rest?"

She gave him a loving look, even though she was a bit disappointed. She was fishing for a reaction with her "husband and wife" comment, but he didn't bite. Defeated on that point, she closed her eyes, and said, "Okay."

Shawn stood up and picked up the bowl of now mostly melted ice cubes. He was struck by how wet Vel and the sheets were, from just a couple of cubes. It looked like someone had poured several glasses of water all over her.

He belatedly realized how sweaty he was and ran one of the few remaining cubes across his forehead. That felt good. He experimentally ran one across one of his nipples. That felt even better. Hmm. It'll be interesting to turn the tables and be the blindfolded ice victim one of these days. Why not? He ran the cube all around his upper torso, more as a sort of cleansing shower than anything.

But as he started to walk out of the room, Vel opened her eyes and bolted up. "Wait! The outfit!"

He froze and turned back. "Outfit? What outfit?"

"Um, never you mind. ... Well, I guess I have to tell you. Truth be told, Cheese's gift is an outfit. But you don't need to know what kind just yet. You can't go downstairs because you'll see it and ruin the surprise! Just cuddle with me for a little while until I have the strength to join you."

"Tell you what. I'm starving to death. Cheese said she left that in the living room, so I'll just close my eyes as I go down the stairs and go around the other hallway to the kitchen. I promise I won't peek. You trust me completely, don't you?"

Vel lay back down. "Of course. I trust you completely. Whatever you say. You're the man of the house, now."

"You keep saying that but I don't really know what it means. In any case, I'll be back in a little bit. Okay?"

"Okay. I don't want to go to sleep and miss much. I'll probably pretty myself up a little bit and join you down there in a while."

"Okay."

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 15

Shawn dutifully kept his eyes closed and felt his way along the walls all the way to the kitchen. He knew he wasn't alone by the smell of cooking before he got there. When he opened his eyes, he saw his sister standing in front of the stove, wearing nothing but an apron, just like Vel frequently liked to wear.

"Hey, Bro. How's the motherfucking going? Are you motherfucking hungry?"

He grinned. "Yep. I am motherfucking hungry, as a matter of fact. It's pretty motherfucking late. Are you cooking something for me? How did you know?" Delightful burning barbecue smells filled his nostrils.

"Well, Big Steel Rebar Brother, I could have known from watching the video monitor. But in fact that wasn't necessary because Cheese told me on the way out. She was going to stay and cook if I wouldn't. But it's just you, me, and Mom now." Angela had left with Hui Shan and Cheese, though she couldn't tell him that.

"Wow. Thanks. You're cooking my favorite stuff, too. Looks like you're making a whole feast."

"It is your night. And Mom's, too, of course. We were very forgetful not giving you food earlier."

He sat at the kitchen counter. "That's okay. I wouldn't change a thing. It's been non-stop greatness."

"I noticed."

He thought he detected more than a little jealousy in her tone of voice, but he let it slide.

Joanna had nearly finished cooking, so they soon sat down to eat. She knew he needed some down time, so they just talked about inconsequential, pleasant things and she didn't touch his penis. (Although, she couldn't help teasing him with her sexy body at every turn. She particularly loved to be the one wearing only an apron, for once.)

It was the first time Shawn could contemplate what had happened this evening, away from Vel's intoxicating presence. As he made idle chatter with Joanna, inside he was repeatedly struck by the magnitude of what he'd done this evening. I've fucked my mother. I've really gone and done it. Fucked. My. Mother. ... Wild! That's just too wild! ... Hell, thanks to that Friday pact, I've now technically fucked my TWO mothers. ... Things will never be the same. For one thing, I'll always be different from everyone else now, a social deviant of sorts. And that's not to mention all my sister fucking, and everything else I've done! Even if my secrets stay secret, I'll always know that I'm different. Jesus! If people only knew... I can't even tell Sean, much less Peter or my other friends. Some of the other cheerleaders know about me and Joanna, but that's different. They just think we're playing around with a kind of "any port in a storm" attitude, when in fact, it's so much more. It's so profound. Sex has allowed Sis and I to connect on a deep level, and now, after tonight, my feelings for my mother have gone to an even deeper level that's beyond description. I feel like crying for joy just thinking about the way Mom feels for me. Such total, unconditional love! And not just from her, but from FOUR women! I'm so blessed. I'm not ashamed about any of it!

Joanna noticed a euphoric yet distant stare on her brother's face. She took one of his hands in hers and asked tenderly, "What you thinking about, Bro?"

He smiled at her blissfully. "I'm just thinking about how happy I am. And it's not just about sex with Mom. I'm so happy that you're my sister that I'm afraid I'm going to get all choked up and blubber like a baby."

She smiled, and tingles of pure happiness shot down her spine. "Wow! I'm going to have to cook you dinner more often!"

They both laughed, and he resumed eating.

About thirty or forty minutes later, Shawn pushed his chair back and said, "Thanks, Big Breasticles Sis. That was really good."

She laughed at his breast lingo. She liked it more than the pussy lingo he'd tried to use before. "My pleasure. Hey, Mom. I think he's ready. You can come in now."

Shawn was surprised at the "Hey, Mom" comment. He looked around quizzically, and didn't see any sign of his mother.

But a few moments passed and then Vel stepped in from the living room. Shawn broke out in happy laughter upon seeing the outfit Cheese had given her, because it was a new sex cow suit. Vel laughed too, because she could tell he was laughing with her, not at her.

"Hey, Mommy. You look great. What do you have to say to yourself?"

"Mooo! Mooo!" She'd been holding a big cowbell around her neck so it wouldn't jingle, but now she let go and jingled her way across the room, up next to him. She stretched and cavorted like some kind of cow-fixated, overeager go go dancer.

The others watched her little performance until she ran out of steam. She ended with a bow. Then they heartily clapped.

Shawn said, "Wow, you look a lot better. I see you've showered. I still must stink something awful, although admittedly playing with the ice had to have helped some. Yuck."

Joanna disagreed. "Brother, normally it would be gross, yes, but tonight it just makes you smell so manly. Such a strong mix of sweat and cum. It's good to have you totally primal every once and a while. Don't you think, Mommy?"

She let out a "Mooo!" and nodded.

That got more laughs, but Shawn said, "Okay, enough mooing. I like to talk to you. Come closer so I can feel your sexy cow ass." She did. "Oooh. This feels good." His hand strayed into her butt crack. He discovered that the long cow tail she wore was actually attached to a tightly held butt plug, and nothing more. He liked that, too.

He noticed that the rest of her outfit was quite curious, too. Her legs and arms were mostly covered with the cow patch pattern she loved so much. Her pussy and nipples were covered with the same kind of fabric, but only in the barest way technically possible. Thin straps not even as wide as her aureola ran over each breast and merged down at her clit. Then one strap ran deep up her ass crack - butt floss, Shawn liked to call it - before heading straight back up to the back of her neck. As one of his hands slid under the strap and felt up her pussy, he said, "Tell me about these straps here."

"Isn't it the greatest?" Vel gushed. "Cheese is so full of surprises. Every move I make rubs my nips and clit like you wouldn't believe, not to mention the butt plug for the tail, which feels so good! That's why I was jingling my bell and dancing back there. I practically got off, just from the bouncing! They pull SO TIGHT on all my favorite parts that it's unbelievable!"

Joanna joked, "Mom, now you know what I want for Christmas."

"I know, Angel! If one is forced to wear clothes, this is the way to go."

"I would hardly call those clothes," Shawn snickered.

Vel got on her knees in front of him and said, "You can't ignore a sex cow's udders. Just in case you missed them and their need for milking, I'm going to milk you for a while." She scooted forward and encased his penis in her cleavage.

He was pleasantly surprised to discover his mother's boobs were already slicked up with some kind of fragrant oil. But, as he started thrusting away into her giant pillows, there was one thing he felt needed correcting. "Mom, I love how you please me."

"Pot calls the kettle black. You're the one who makes me die and go to heaven every day."

"Okay, we please each other. But please, please don't call cocksucking or titfucking or anything else you do to me a milking, okay?"

"Sure, Tiger, but why?"

[shawnieboy]

"I dunno. I guess one thing that came to my mind on the trail kind of bugs me. My balls got so filled up with cum that I began to feel like I was a cow needing to be milked. You know how if a cow goes a day without getting milked, it's in agony? I was like that. I had no idea I could get backed up that quickly - practically half the food I eat must go into making more cum these days! But I don't get off on all the cow metaphor stuff like you do. It's kind of humiliating, like I'm a cum cow, and all the sexy attention lavished on me is just so women can milk me for my sweet semen."

"Awww, Tiger," Vel cooed as she slid her tits around his penis trapped between her fleshy mounds. "That's so not true. You know and I know that we'd love you just as much if your cum tasted something awful. Don't you remember both of us seduced you even before we knew what you tasted like? In fact, if your seed tasted like cod liver oil I'd swallow just as much as before, just to show my love for you. That's what we really want from you: we crave your love."

"Me too, Bro," Joanna agreed. "The great taste of cum is just an unexpected bonus to all the other good stuff. I'd be in heaven from mere cuddling alone."

"Well, thanks, but I still feel funny. I mean, what if, God forbid, I went on a week's vacation instead of two days? Or a month? The fact is, I need my penis milked or emptied or whatever you want to call it, every day."

Vel didn't seem too concerned. Her soft but firm orbs squished around his penis while she replied, "Tiger, it's true you may be a sort of cow, but you're my cute, cuddly, tiger cow. At the same time, you're my big, studly bull. We have a mutual addiction, not of body fluids, but of great sexual joy. You need us. We need you. We've all discovered that sex is just about the best possible way to enjoy ourselves, and to share our love. Together we'll go through all of time helping each other out. We'll just have to make sure that you're never far from a willing and able sexy mouth, cunt, or ass. We'll never, ever let you go a week alone without us! I don't care what it takes and if you like it or not - I'm going to be by your side to help you."

Joanna chirped in, "Brother, true, it may be true that you could lose a little freedom and mobility, but isn't that a small price to pay, to always be surrounded by hot cunts? I know I'll never tire of you. Never. Expect to have your penis pumped at breakfast, lunch, and dinner for the rest of your life, if you want it, for starters. If Mom won't help that much, I certainly will. I want to have my own career, but I don't mind losing some freedom and mobility to be near you. If you think you can live in a different town than me, you've got another thing coming!"

He laughed. "Thanks. I can't imagine living away from either of you. That's a given. I hope Hui Shan and Cheese feel the same way."

Vel said, "I'm sure they do. So we won't call you a cow, because if you look around the room, I think we can all agree on who the sex cow is, no? And she doesn't just metaphorically need milking, she's got real milk starting to gush out of her udders." She winked. "Now, big bad Tiger, go ahead and ravage your defenseless moo cow mommy!"

"I think that can be arranged," he said, high on life. "Rrraggrr!" He attacked her like a tiger, pretending to claw and bite her.

They played around with each other. After a big tickle fight, they ended up on the floor. Shawn was increasingly tired, so he just lay on the floor while Vel resumed titfucking. All this talk of milking got him thinking about her breasts and so he focused on those even when she took occasional breaks from titfucking him.

Joanna meanwhile, sat on the other side of the table in her apron, watching the incestuous lovers go at it. She'd started the evening as nothing but excited for her mother and brother. But jealousy had started to well up in her as she watched Shawn give one incredible fucking for the ages after another, all evening long, and now resentful feelings were overwhelming her selfless ones. But she contained her jealousy from boiling over by thinking, Let Mom have her fun tonight. Tomorrow is MY day! From the moment Big Brother wakes up until the moment he falls asleep, I'm going to be there for him. Okay, maybe Hui Shan and Cheese will need their turns, too, but if Mom gets anywhere near touching him, she's going to feel my wrath!

There was only problem titfucking in their new lying down position: the cowbell around Vel's neck. It kept banging into Shawn's penis with each upthrust, and irritated him with its constant clanging. But Vel loved it, and she said to Joanna, "Angel, you have to try wearing a collar like this! It really makes me feel like Tiger owns me! From now on, I'm going to wear it aaaaall the time!"

Shawn frowned, and said, "Mom, sometimes you say submissive stuff that crosses the line from sexy to a bit scary. This ownership talk is just sexy talk, but sometimes you seem to be taking it seriously. Anyways, please don't wear that because you'll drive me mad with the bell."

"Oh. Sorry. It's just that I get so excited sometimes!"

"I noticed!" He shook his head in wonder.

They all laughed. But secretly Vel really did love the idea of being owned by her son. She wanted to treat him with a love, devotion, and loyalty beyond that of any relationship that had ever gone before.

They continued titfucking on the floor for some time until Vel had him teetering on the edge of a great climax. However, she wanted the next load inside her vagina. "This titfucking is wonderful for both of us, but what about my needy hole? Remember, being Master around here entails responsibilities as well as many, many, MANY sexual benefits. And your responsibility and benefit is to fuck me tonight until we both collapse from exhaustion. Obviously we can't go on with this intensity all the time, but tonight we'll do our best."

Shawn stood up. "Agreed! Quick, let's find a bed! I wanna fuck my sex cow, and do it in a bed, 'cos I'll probably go straight to sleep afterwards. I could use a nap. I'm soooo worn out I can't even believe it."

Vel stood too. She could see Joanna was a bit peeved, so she brought up the sleeping arrangements issue in an attempt to please her. She spoke to her son, but her message was to her daughter: "None of this going back to your bed stuff, either, Tiger. From now on you'll never sleep alone again. I think it's only fair if your naked mothers and sisters take turns sharing your bed each night fucking and sucking you to sleep, but tonight you're all mine."

"Agreed, Mom. Mommy, actually - sorry that I keep using 'Mom.' It's such a hard habit to break. Agreed, Big Bumpers Sister?"

"Oh. Definitely!" She'd been worried that she'd end up getting less than half of the "sleeping rights," so that was a relief to hear. She wondered how often all three of them could sleep in the same bed, but figured they'd work that out later.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 16

Mother and son scurried back upstairs to Vel's master bed. It was soaked with cum stains, but they didn't mind. Tonight was the night for body fluids to flow without care.

Shawn planted her in the middle of the bed, and said, "Okay, how would you like it?"

She put her hands in front of her like a dog begging with his paws up, and barked, "Woof! Woof!"

Shawn laughed. "Talk about mixed animal metaphor messages, but okay." As he got into the doggy style position, for some reason he clearly recalled how Vel used to be prior to everyone's recent sexual transformations. He contrasted her former prudishness with her now barking "woof" while dressed in a sex cow outfit, and laughed out loud some more.

The plan was to take it nice and slow, and they did, for a while. But both of them were too worked up to keep it slow.

Shawn got an unexpected surge of energy. They changed positions so he could get above her and really slam into her hard. He couldn't believe how much she inspired his lust. He ravaged her almost with the same vigor as the first time they'd done it that evening.

Before long, Vel was screaming, "Fucking split me in two! Fucking destroy me! Fuck your mother like you've never fucked anybody in your life! Oh, God! SO GOOD! Jesus Christ, this boy knows how to fuck his mommy!" She still had the butt plug tail in her, and was amazed how different and delightful that made the fucking feel.

All their earlier sex had taken its toll, and Shawn's energy surge passed before either of them came. After a while, he was too exhausted to pound his mother's pussy very forcefully at all, and they switched to a slower, gentler style of lovemaking. But that too was good. He marveled to himself that everything seemed to just get better and better as the evening went on.

Finally, he felt his balls tighten once more and found that he was too tired to work his PC muscle. His cum load was smaller than it had been at the start of the evening, and more like a load from a typical male. But the remarkable thing was that he still had so much cum to give.

He slumped down over her back and breathed heavily into her neck, too exhausted to move or disengage himself from between her legs. Within a few moments, his penis was completely soft and fell out of the folds of her well-fucked hole.

They again just lay on the bed, panting. Vel seemed too tired to say anything, so Shawn admired her backside for a while. She looked completely wiped out. Her hair was a disheveled mess, drool rolled down her chin, and somewhere along the way she'd lost her glasses.

After a while, he looked around and asked, "Hey, Mommy, where did your glasses go?"

She sat up in bed and tried to collect her wits a bit. She felt her forehead and exclaimed, "Why, I do believe you fucked them right off my head!" They laughed some at that.

"Hmm. I can't see them. Oh, here they are." He picked them up off of the floor. "First I fucked your pants off, and now I've fucked your glasses off. What'll I do next?"

He handed them back, and she put them on. "That's why I'm going to have to stay naked all the time, because you'll just fuck all my clothes off, anyway. But seriously, I think I'm going to need contacts from now on. This is like a full-on contact sport! The way Ron used to do me, I could have read a book at the same time."

"Mommy, please. Never mention that name again if you can help it. It's just you and me, now. Well, you and me, and the rest of our new family."

"Yes. But for the rest of the night, just you and me." She paused, then looked deep into his eyes. "My love."

Shawn looked back, awed but the intensity of love coming from her. He thought for some moments, then said, "Mommy, I have kind of a strange question."

"Shoot."

"Why is it that you love me so much? Wait! I know what you're going to say, that I'm your son and it's only natural and so forth, but the intensity of love from you is so great, it's like the heat of the sun. Maybe my question should be: why do you love me so incredibly much? Is there something in your past I don't know about..."

Vel was lost in thought for a while, then sat up, looking him right in the eyes, and said, "Son, I was raised a very simple girl with very simple values back there on our small Nebraska farm. I believed in dreams, or you might even call them fairy tales. I loved all that corny stuff, like Cinderella and Prince Charming, and I still do. I completely fell for the dream of finding Mr. Right and living the perfect life with the white picket fence. But the few romantic relationships I had were complete disasters. Just look at your ... Ron, the biggest and most prolonged disaster of them all. I'd been so deeply unhappy with him for so many years that I'd resigned myself to the way things were, and given up on my dreams. I'd forgotten what real happiness was. Cheese tried her best to help, but really, seeing you and Joanna grow up was the only thing that inspired me.

[shawnieboy]

"Then you became my lover, and close to forty years of longing, frustration, and a sense of tremendous ... emptiness ... ended when that little Nebraska girl finally found a man who was worthy of all her dreams. I'm still a simple gal, and all I really want to do is to love and care for my dream lover, and have him love and care for me too. That's all that matters to me in life, that and loving and caring for my family. I guess I still am a hopeless romantic, and a dreamer, deep down. But now, tonight, my life is a dream come true! The two things that really matter to me, having a lover and having a family, now they're exactly one and the same! I can love my whole family in the way lovers do, and my lover is a part of my family! So my feelings are doubly strong. Then, when you made Cheese and Hui Shan part of my family? Oh my God! I'm on cloud nine every minute of the day!"

"Oh, Mommy, that's so beautiful. I'm going to work twice as hard before to live up to your high expectations. I love you so much. But ... sometimes you say things that are kind of scary, like a short while ago when you said you wanted a collar to help show how I own you. Being owned like a piece of property, it just seems so... I dunno, unromantic, for starters. I don't want that for you! How does that fit with what you're saying just now?"

"Tiger, I'm a sexual submissive, in case you haven't noticed already! That doesn't mean I want to be tortured, I'm not like that. But the more I feel possessed by another, the more it makes me feel loved, and bonded together to them. It gives me a sense of belonging. I get so much joy from serving others. Seeing you happy makes me happy. So happy! You have no idea what an emotional high it is when I see you cum and I see that expression of pure ecstasy on your face, knowing that I was the one who made you feel that good."

Shawn smiled. He'd never felt so deeply satisfied and so in love. But he was also frisky, so he said playfully and facetiously, "No, I have no idea what you mean about that whole orgasmic ecstasy thing. I think we'll just have to fuck some more so I can cum again and we can test it out."

She lightly punched him. "Oh, you!"

They both laughed and delighted in being so close to each other.

Her brown eyes twinkled with mischief. "All right, mister, you asked for it. Let me see. You've shot your sperm in or on me six times already. Very impressive for so few hours, I must admit. But you still have four more times to go to make ten."

Shawn looked at her incredulously. "You can't be serious! How can I possibly get aroused again? It'll take hours."

She looked past him and pointed to something near the foot of the bed. "You see that?"

Shawn looked to where she was pointing and saw a can of whipped cream, the gift from Hui Shan that they hadn't used yet. He cursed, "Jesus Christ! Fuck. I swear, there's a conspiracy afoot to keep me hard and fucking twenty-four hours a day."

"Could be," she winked conspiratorially. "Let's cover your cock completely in that tasty cream. Then I want to eat it all off and try a little bit of deep throating. I still have never done that right, but Cheese has been teaching me with dildos and strap-ons."

"Jesus! What a night! It never ends!" He felt his penis already start to stir.

Vel just smiled, and fantasized about how good she'd soon be feeling. She could almost feel the pistoning and pounding already. As much as she'd been hopelessly devoted to her son before this night, she was twice as devoted to him now. She was so wiped out that she could barely move, but she knew they had all night. She looked forward to an alternation of sleeping and fucking until the both of them were simply unable to move a muscle.

Meanwhile, Joanna had gone down to the basement video monitoring room instead of back to her room to sleep. Her mind was a complicated mix of emotions, from pride at the sexual prowess of her brother, to love of her mother and happiness for her happiness, to resentment for being left out, to a deep and unsatisfied sexual need. She whispered to herself, Tomorrow. Tomorrow. That'll make it three fuckless days! Mom, please leave something of him for me for tomorrow, because Shawn has not yet begun to fuck!

Had Shawn known Joanna's thoughts, he would have been both pleased and disturbed. On the one hand, he was happy to give her and the others the solid fucking they deserved. He loved it. On the other hand, he was beginning to wonder whether, with so many women depending on him, he'd bitten off more than he could chew.

Several hours later, at two in the morning, Vel rolled over in bed and set the alarm clock. The two of them were simply as fucked out as two people can be, and she knew that it would be cruel to encourage Shawn to give it another go considering that he had to go to school in a matter of hours. Not only that, but every muscle in her body ached from all the different positions Shawn had fucked her in, and her pussy felt stretched and sore. Shawn's penis finally looked "rested" in its soft state and his swollen balls had finally returned to normal size.

As her son snored next to her, she thought, Now that's how it should be: we shouldn't go to sleep at night until we've been properly fucked like this. I have no idea how many times I came, even with all this new and exciting climax control he made me go through, but I know I've never felt so good for so long. The whole night was one constant erotic and loving high! And as for him? Nine times. He came nine times! Not bad. Not bad at all! True, it wasn't the ten that I told him to aim for, but I'm frankly astonished he got so close in just one night. My son. What a beautiful, loving son. How lucky can a mother be? Tomorrow he's going to go to school and will hopefully fuck the best girls there. Then he's going to come home and fuck some more women. But am I jealous? No. I know that he loves me the best. He'll always come back to me, no matter what. I feel so sure about it now. We're soul mates. We're going to be together forever!

[shawnieboy]

SIX TIMES A DAY - Part 30

CHAPTER 1 (Monday, Nov. 25)
Shawn was having the greatest dream. He was fucking his mother, Vel. There was nothing unusual about that, as he'd been having that dream quite frequently these last couple of months, but the sensations seemed unusually intense. Dreams are fantastic! he thought. My life is nonstop heaven when I'm awake, and now it seems just as good when I'm sleeping. Although...

A realization dawned on him, and he opened his eyes. He was momentarily confused when he saw his mother straddled atop his waist, bucking up and down on his groin, which was precisely what he thought he'd been dreaming of. He blinked several times and pinched himself to make sure he was really awake.

He wanted to savor the moment. He watched contentedly and luxuriated in the intense feelings of arousal surging through his groin. He felt incredibly tired and sore, but the joy of fucking overwhelmed such trivial concerns. He didn't mean to let Vel know he was awake just yet, since she was staring off somewhere else, but his penis started to thrust involuntarily, which gave away the fact he was no longer asleep.

She turned his way and smiled down at him. "Oh, Tiger! Did I wake you up?" She chuckled at the pretense that her heavy fucking might not have been the cause of his waking.

Shawn smiled. Not only did it feel great to wake up to fucking, but it felt even better waking up to see that his warm, sexy, and loving mother was the one fucking him. "Morning, Mom. As a matter of fact, you did."

"Oh dear. I'm so sorry." She was grinning from ear to ear. "By the way, you have a new alarm clock now. How do you like it?" Despite their calm tone, both of them were intently thrusting away. Their timing was excellent, with their thrusts perfectly complementing each other.

"Veeeery nice. But where is the snooze button?"

She paused on the upstroke, with his penis nearly out of her pussy. "Wait a sec." She spent some more moments recovering and thinking. Then, with just the head of his penis in her, she clutched back at her ass cheeks. "Oh yes. I remember now. On this model, you have to put your finger in this hole." Her grasp held both ass cheeks and held them wide apart, as she clearly offered her asshole to him.

"Like this?" He inserted an index finger. He was surprised by how slippery her anus seemed, but then remembered she must have done her morning ass lubing at some point earlier in the morning.

"Like that!" she gasped, then came slowly tumbling down onto his chest. His stiff dick was still in her pussy and his finger up her asshole, but she pretended to be oblivious and began a rather obvious fake snore.

He shook her, puzzled. "Hey, Mom! What are you doing?"

She opened one eye and looked at his face from just inches away. "You did hit the snooze button, didn't you?"

He laughed. "Oops. My bad. I'd better be careful not to stick my finger in your ass any more."

She sat back up. "No, you should be careful not to call me Mom. The proper word is Mommy." She resumed bouncing on his prick. "The snooze button is now my belly button, so don't stop with your finger - or anything else you might want to put up there."

Shawn laughed at her concern that he would misinterpret her desires and not anally finger her again. "Mom, oops, Mommy, sorry about the Mom thing, but I am just waking up. It's a bit, uh... surprising to wake up this way. Anyways, it seems kind of weird and naughty for an eighteen year old son to use the word 'mommy.'"

"That's why I love it," she enthused as she bounced up and down, up and down. Her long hair flew about and her massive chest heaved with each thrust as a fine sheen of sweat began to coat her body. "Just like I love morning wood. Mmmm. Extra hard morning wood!"

Shawn had been living in the moment since waking, but now he tried to recall where he was and how he'd gotten there. He looked around and saw he was in Vel's bedroom, not his own. Then all the memories from the previous evening came flooding back. It seemed like an endless blur of fucking and brain-melting orgasms. He began piecing the memories together - not an easy thing to do with all the fucking going on. He recalled being dropped off by the scouting van, all the way through some late night fucks in complete darkness. He began to fathom why his body felt like it had gone through a marathon, because it had - a sexual marathon.

He asked, "Mommy, how many hours has it been since our last fuck?"

"Let me see. ... Woooo! ... I'm riding my wild tiger! ... Yeah! Hard! Fuck your mommy good! So good!" She seemed to have missed the question, but then after a couple more thrusts, she questioned, "Remember when you said you wanted your 'midnight snatch'?"

"Yeah?" More memories came flooding back.

"That's a good one: 'Midnight snatch.' Mommy's cunt is open to her son's snacking needs twenty-four hours a day, every day of the year. We're better than Seven-Eleven! ... But after that, we slept a while, and then we ... OH! FUCK YOUR MOTHER! GOOD LORD! ... MMMMM! Yeah! That's good, baby! My baby!"

Suddenly the door opened, and Shawn's head quickly turned to see who it was. Vel turned her head more slowly. The truth was, she was tired and sore too, and her reaction times were still off.

It was Joanna. She was dressed in sexy lingerie, but she looked really pissed off. She fumed, "I should have known!"

Vel looked abashed, but nonetheless kept fucking. If anything, she only bounced on Shawn's rod even faster. "Oh, hi there, Angel."

"Don't you 'Angel' me, Mom! You know what we were just talking about! I can't believe you'd do this to me!"

Vel closed her eyes and bowed her head in shame, as if she wanted to will herself away to some other place. "I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to... But I came in here to wake him up, and then I saw the covers had been kicked back and Shawn Junior was standing straight up. I thought I'd just give it a playful squeeze, but then..." She grunted in ecstasy, still fucking, though a bit slower now.

"That's no excuse!" Joanna growled as she pounded a foot into the carpet in frustration. "You should have called for me. This is MY TIME!"

Vel kept her eyes closed and didn't say a word.

"I'll be downstairs," Joanna said in a nasty voice. "WAITING!" She slammed the door behind her and stomped off.

Shawn was puzzled, not least because of the fact that Vel and Joanna acted like he wasn't even there.

Vel immediately resumed bouncing energetically but still kept her eyes closed, as if that could keep reality out.

Shawn gasped between labored breaths, "What ... was ... that ... about?"

"Later! ... I'll tell later! ... Just fuck ... your mommy!"

He could hardly say no to that idea, so he turned his full attention to their fucking.

Shawn noticed that Vel seemed unusually distraught and worked up in the wake of Joanna's interruption, but she channeled that energy into even more passionate and animalistic fucking than before. With the way she ground down on Shawn's penis, rotating her hips and pushing down and down, over and over, he could hardly stand it. He felt a bit what it must be like to be a female on the helpless receiving end of a hard and relentless fucking. He tried to give as good as he got with his own thrusts, but he just didn't have the energy to match his mother.

She cried out, "Cum for me! Cum! Let's cum together!"

So Shawn did. Their fucking came to a sudden end as a sizzling rush of semen surged into his mother's vagina. She was surprisingly silent during their mutual orgasms, so he didn't yell too much either.

She again fell down onto him, only this time his penis popped out as it continued to shrink. Drowsiness appeared to overtake her, but she mumbled, "Set the snooze button."

Her body was now all over his, pressed tightly onto him, but he wedged a finger in between and poked a finger in her belly button.

She giggled. "Not that one."

So he pulled that hand away and poked a finger into her asshole.

"Not that one, either!" She giggled even more, but clenched her asshole to prevent the withdrawal of his finger. "I mean the real alarm clock. I don't want us to drift off for too long. You have school to go to, buster."

"Oh." He laughed at their "snooze button" confusion. "Don't worry. I'll stay awake."

"Okay." As her son tenderly ran his other hand through her hair, Vel kept her eyes closed and recalled why Joanna was so upset with her.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 2

Earlier that morning, Vel had been lying in her bed, spooned up next to a still sleeping Shawn, when Joanna gently shook her awake.

Vel looked up and offered a dreamy, tired smile, but she was genuinely glad to see her daughter. "Morning, Angel." She yawned.

Joanna seemed a bit agitated as she whispered, "Morning, Mom. It's only a few minutes till eight o'clock. Should we wake Shawn up, or let him sleep?"

Vel looked at the clock and saw that indeed it read seven forty nine. Every single muscle in her body ached and her pussy throbbed with a dull, aching pain. She carefully extricated herself from Shawn's embrace without waking him and tried to stand up. However, her body seemed unable to move.

Joanna saw Vel's dilemma and helped her up, but was careful to keep her distance as much as possible while doing so, because Vel was covered with dried-on sweat and crusty cum.

Vel looked down at her naked body and then looked at the alarm clock again, as if in disbelief. She whispered, "Oh my! You're right! Why didn't you wake me up sooner?"

Joanna looked lovingly at her brother's sleeping form while she whispered to her mother, "I figured you both must be so tired. Especially Brother. He hiked for two solid days, but instead of coming back to rest, the two of you kept at it all night. He must be beyond exhausted."

Vel also looked down at him, and then again back at the clock. Her body woke up at the same time so consistently that she still couldn't believe she'd slept in, even a little. "Dear me. He smells like a warmed-over pitcher of cum and sweat. Not good at all. He'll need to take a shower, and he'll be starving too. I'm so sore and tired from last night! He must be too. Damn, that was some serious fucking. Wow... I think it's best we just let him sleep."

Joanna whispered, "You don't look or smell much better. Whoa, and your breath!" But she muttered to herself, "God, I'm jealous!"

Vel quietly shuffled out of the room, grabbing some clothes. She figured she'd put them on along the way.

Joanna spoke a bit louder once they'd left the room and closed the door. "That's what I thought, too, that he should sleep some more. I figured I'd wait until the last minute, though, in case you insisted he make it to school on time."

Vel froze in the hallway, pulled away, and gave her daughter a hard stare. "Wait just a minute, young lady. What about you? How are you going to get to school in less than ten minutes? You're still dressed in a negligee!" She leaned up against the wall because she could barely stand up on her own.

Joanna continued walking down the hall, forcing Vel to follow. "That's because I'm going to be late, Mom."

Vel reluctantly staggered down the hall, feeling her way along the wall like a drunkard. She and Shawn had fucked each other so thoroughly that the muscles in her thighs felt like pudding. "Hold on. Says who? I'm the mother around here, and I say you're going to school this instant! Your grades have suffered enough with your lax attitude!"

Joanna seemed unfazed, and spoke as she began walking down the stairs towards the kitchen, "Mom, you may be the mother, but Shawn is the man of the house now, and his needs come first. He runs the house now. Someone has to be his cum receptacle, or his balls are going to be horribly backed up with sperm. He doesn't even have Peggy to help at lunch, at least today. He could go hours and hours completely unfucked!" She said this last sentence with sincere intensity, as if that was a prospect too horrible to contemplate.

"Hold on, daughter of mine." Vel stood still and put her hands on her hips in a defiant stance that was lost on Joanna, because her daughter kept on walking down the stairs. Vel was forced to keep going, but suddenly fell to the ground as she neared the stairs. She remained there, panting, and said dramatically, "You go ahead, make breakfast. I can't go on. Shawn fucked me too good."

Joanna walked back and held out her hand. "Talk about melodrama, Mom. You make it sound like you're playing someone on the verge of death in some movie. Here, take my hand. I'll help you down the stairs."

Vel said, "Thanks, it's just my muscles. I can't wait to take a bath later." They staggered on down the stairs, Joanna holding Vel up most of the way.

When they reached the bottom, Vel paused and relaxed a bit, leaning against the wall. "That's better. Now what was I saying? Oh yes. Shawn may be like the father of the house now, thanks to the way he's tamed us all with his manly cock, and none of us want to see his penis unsatisfied for so many hours. But I'm still the mother, and still your parent! You have to do what I tell you! I will not take this insubordination. It's so unlike you, Angel. What's gotten into you?"

Joanna sighed. "I'm sorry, Mommy. I don't mean to be resentful. But it's more a question of what HASN'T gotten into me, if you know what I mean. I'm a wreck. A complete wreck. I can't stand to go another hour being so tragically unfucked. It's been three days! THREE DAYS!"

"Okay, okay. Calm down. I'm sure Shawn will take good care of your cunt this afternoon. Speaking of being a wreck, can you help me to the kitchen?"

"But I need it NOW!" Joanna moaned, even as she headed back to help her mother. "It's not just the three days. I've gone longer than that before. It's seeing you make love with him so wonderfully last night, over and over. I stayed up late and watched the video, live and on replay. It really got to me. I mean, you can't even walk! I want to be fucked that good too!"

Once Joanna reached Vel, her mother let go of the railing and grabbed her daughter tight, partly to help her stand, but partly as a gesture of support and affection. "Angel, don't worry. He loves you more than life itself. I'm sure he can't wait to inject you with more of his love and his hot sperm."

"You say that, but..." Joanna pulled a bit back from the hug to really look closer at Vel. "Mom, what the heck happened to you? You look like hell warmed over. Your eyes - did you get ANY sleep?"

"Oh dear. Do I look that bad? It's just that Shawn fucked me so good and so hard and so long that I can barely move." She gave a smile that was both wistful and naughty. "I wish I could feel this bad every morning!"

Joanna groaned. "Don't rub it in."

Vel was able to waddle the rest of the way to the kitchen on her own. Joanna sat on one of the kitchen counter stools while Vel preferred to remain standing, leaning against the wall with her legs slightly spread. Her labia was still swollen and her nipples were hard, aching for more attention. Unfortunately, standing in that position let her and Shawn's combined cum inadvertently leak out and drip down the insides of her thighs, which only annoyed Joanna even more.

Joanna was peeved. But they had a long discussion, and at the end she felt somewhat better. Most importantly, Vel promised to give Joanna more space to be with Shawn.

When the discussion was over, Joanna walked up to Vel, casually pulled her mother's top down below her boobs, then said, "You know what I said before about 'Don't rub it in?'"

"Yeah?"

"Well, now you can rub it in." She gave Vel a tight squeeze, making sure to rub their impressive chests together. They kissed for a minute or two, but then Vel complained that she needed a bath.

So they went to Vel's big bathroom and took a long hot bath together. Nothing especially sexual happened aside from some light kissing and cuddling, as Vel wanted to recover. By the end of the bath , she said she felt much better. Then the two of them performed their morning rituals such as shaving, anal lubing, and so forth, together. It seemed that everything had worked out.

Needless to say, after all that, Joanna was shocked to walk into the room where Shawn was sleeping, hoping to wake him in a sexual way, only to see Vel enthusiastically bouncing up and down on his morning erection.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 3

Vel had woken Shawn with her good morning fuck around nine o'clock. He'd meant to stay awake, but in fact he closed his eyes "for just a minute" and went back to sleep. She was already asleep, and neither one had reset the alarm clock.

Vel woke up again and looked around. The first thing out of her mouth was a rather loud, "Oh shit!" She looked at Shawn lying next to her, and was relieved to see that her sudden outburst hadn't woken him. She carefully extricated herself from his arms and stood next to the bed. She looked at the clock by her bed and noticed the time: 9:45.

The fact that Shawn was missing school was bad enough, but what made her feel many times worse was how she'd hurt Joanna with her impulsive fucking of Shawn. She felt so bad that she wanted to cry. Oh no! What have I done? I've really hurt my sweet Angel. I've never done anything so horrible in my life! I'd better go find her. Not only that, but they're both going to be sooo late for school, and it's all my fault!

She knocked on Joanna's door.

Joanna was inside. She'd cried some, but she was done with that and now morosely surfed the web. Since she didn't expect to see Shawn for a while, she wore an extremely torn white T-shirt and short jeans shorts (this now qualified as conservative dress in the Chen household). She recognized her mother's gentle knock and yelled, "Go away!"

However, Vel opened the door anyway. She walked to Joanna's computer and briefly noticed a picture on the screen of a nude pregnant woman. But she just caught a glimpse right as Joanna was closing up her computer windows, and she was too preoccupied with her worries to pay it any mind. She fell to her knees in front of her daughter's computer desk and started crying. "I'm so sorry! I'm so, so sorry! Please forgive me! I don't know what to say. It was wrong, very wrong, but I just couldn't help myself!"

Joanna had vowed to be tough, but she melted as soon as she saw her mother crying with such abject sadness. At first she tried to ignore her, but after about a minute, she pulled Vel up and directed her to a chair. "Come on, Mom, buck up. I'm pissed, but it's not THAT bad. We all make mistakes."

Vel sniffled as she sat down, "But I'm your mother! I have to be the tough one, the responsible one! I've completely failed you as a parent! Having sex with my own children is WRONG! It's so wrong, if it tears us up like this!"

Joanna went back to her own chair, but held her mother's hands in her own. "You're starting to talk crazy again, Mom. Don't ever say that it's wrong, we just have to work through these things."

Vel still cried. "I guess." She sighed very heavily. "I don't know..."

Joanna chuckled. "Hey! I'm supposed to be mad at you! How can I be mad when you're so sad already?"

Vel sobbed even more. "I'm so sorry, I can't do anything right!"

Joanna looked at her mother's face. "Look up, Mom. Look me in the eyes. It's okay. I forgive you. I suppose it's only fair for all the times I fucked him behind your back."

Vel looked up tentatively. "Really?"

"Well... Maybe. I have to admit that if I were in your shoes, I probably would have done the same thing. You and I are alike in so many ways. Self-control isn't really our strong suit, is it?"

Vel laughed a little through her sobs. Her tears were starting to come to an end. "I suppose not."

"But Mom, I really am mad at you. You're going to have to make this up to me, big time. How could you do this to me after all the things you told me earlier? Not to mention, how the hell was your body even up for it? You were just getting the hang of walking again, last I saw you."

Vel started sobbing again, "I know! I'm so sorry. It's just that I was so proud of ... my Tiger... He was so close to giving me ten loads, just like I asked... and I was... Just one more time away..." She had a hard time talking the way she was crying.

Joanna stood up. "This is useless. Mom, I can't have a serious discussion with you if you break into tears after anything I say. Why don't you take a shower? You could use one even after your bath. I'll go down and start on breakfast. We need to wake Shawn soon."

"But do you forgive me?" Vel looked at her daughter with heartbreaking, puppy dog eyes.

Joanna hugged Vel. "Of course! I love you! You're the best mother ever. How could I stay mad at you? But you still owe me big time. BIG. TIME. Now go before you make me all weepy too."

"I promise I won't even so much as touch him today."

"That's a good start, but just a start. I need some serious Shawn time." She playfully slapped her mother on the ass, and Vel left after another affirming hug.

Joanna took another peek into Shawn's room, but saw he was still sleeping soundly, so she went downstairs and started making waffles.

Vel came downstairs about ten minutes later. She looked and felt much better after a bracing shower, but she still looked downcast. "Hi, Angel. I didn't even check on Tiger just now. Frankly, I'm not sure I can trust myself near him, at least not for a while. I just want his body so very much after what happened last night. I want to lie in bed with him until the end of time!" She gazed off, fantasizing, but quickly recovered. "Maybe you should check on him. We don't want him to miss Ms. Lee's class, and that starts in about an hour from now."

Joanna held out her arms. "Hug." Vel walked over and they hugged. That evolved into some passionate French kissing and groping.

Vel broke away first, delighted. "Daughter! What do you think you're doing? That's so very naughty. Mothers and daughters shouldn't kiss like that!" She melted into Joanna's arms. "I'm so glad you and I can share our love in every way."

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 4

Vel was hurt, and didn't know how to respond. One factor complicating things for her was that Joanna had a point. Possessiveness did play a factor in her thinking, but even more so was jealousy - the fact that Joanna could and probably would have Shawn's babies eventually, while the barren Vel could not, was something that ruffled her feathers more than she liked to admit. But before she could think these things through, she heard a voice from behind her.

"Sis, hold on there." It was Shawn, dressed in a robe. He staggered forward to the kitchen counter, walking as gingerly as Vel had been.

Vel and Joanna both rushed to him, but Vel remembered her promise not to even touch Shawn, and stood back. She watched while Joanna covered her brother's face with kisses.

"You're up! I was just about to come get you." Joanna followed that with even more kisses.

He pointed to the waffle iron. "Shouldn't you check that? And Mom, where's my hello kiss? Or do I have to 'get your attention' if you know what I mean?"

"I'd love that Tiger, but today I promised to step back and leave you to my sister Cheese and my daughters. I didn't exactly get off to a good start this morning with that, so we should really respect that."

"Oh. So that's what Sis meant by 'look at what you did this morning.'"

Joanna went to the kitchen to tend to breakfast, but she turned from the waffle iron to look at him. "Big Volkswagen Bus Brother, how much of our conversation did you overhear?"

"When I started coming downstairs, I heard you talking about pregnancy. Then the lactation stuff. I hate to say this, Sis, but I have to agree with Mommy. Even lactating just isn't doable with school in the way. And Mommy, thanks for putting your foot down. That means a lot to me. You're my mom, and a great mom, not some mindless sex slave."

"Drat!" Joanna slammed the spatula down, and appeared to be on the verge of crying.

He added, "I'm touched, Big Chestnuts Sis, that you love me so much you want to have my baby right away as a sign of that love. But think about it: neither of us are ready for it. We can barely take care of ourselves right now and neither of us want to lose our freedoms this young. You love the idea more than what the reality would be like. I don't know if you know what you're getting into with the lactation idea, either. However, I'll offer you one consolation: maybe if you want to lactate for just the three months of summer vacation, we could try that. It could be a kind of a test to see if you want it for later, long term. As long as you promise to end it in time for school to start in the fall, that should be okay."

Joanna threw down the spatula and rushed out of the kitchen and into Shawn's arms. "Oh really? You're the best, Brother! The best!" She kissed and hugged him so enthusiastically she nearly knocked him over.

Eventually things settled down and Shawn sat at the dining table, directly across from his sister. The front of his robe fell open.

Vel took over kitchen duties since she wanted to give her daughter more "Shawn time."

Joanna slumped down in her chair. "I'm so bummed."

"What?" he asked, as he started to eat a bowl of cereal. "You were ecstatic about the lactation in summer idea a minute ago."

"I know, and I still am. But I'm a 'now' kind of person and that seems so far away! Not only that, but I had such fun ideas about how I was going to wake you up, and then you wake up all on your own." She shot a resentful look at Vel in the kitchen, but Vel wasn't looking.

"I'm sorry, Big Floatation Devices Sister, but it is after ten o'clock already. I would say it's crazy that I'm missing school except that my body hurts so bad that I can't really complain bout the extra rest. Every single muscle is in agony."

Joanna stood up and tore her T-shirt off. She enthused, "'Floatation devices'! I love it! That's how big my tits are going to be this summer! E-cups, with any luck! Gushing with milk! Can you just picture it, Big 2001 Monolith Brother? Woo-hoo!" She put her hands behind her head and proudly jiggled her breasts, as if he might need that to help visualize.

Shawn was amused. He thought, Poor T-shirt, you didn't stand a chance covering her chest up very long. I wonder how many more minutes those cut-off shorts will last before she finds an excuse to shuck them off, too? He was also amused at her latest nickname, a reference to the tall black monoliths in the movie 2001: A Space Odyssey. She seemed to have an endless supply of phallic shaped objects for her nicknames.

But then she became a bit calmer, and more coy. She sat down again (keeping her shirt off, of course). Her bare feet began to roam up Shawn's legs. "Sorry to hear though about how tired you are. But of all your sore muscles, there's one in particular I'm curious about. How is Shawn Junior doing?"

"To be honest, surprisingly well. It's odd. It's like it's - I don't know how to put it - battle-hardened, maybe. Seriously, lately it seems capable of taking any amount of use and abuse. Ironically, that's the one part of my body that ISN'T in complete pain."

"Oh, reaaaaally," Joanna said in a playful, mock-snobby British accent. One of her feet continued working its way up towards his groin. "How... iiiiiinteresting! ... Hmm." Her foot found Shawn's penis, and since he wasn't wearing any clothes, she began fondling it with her naked toes.

"Come on, Sis. There are limits. I didn't mean that it's okay to do THAT."

"Big Orthanc Brother..."

"Orthanc?"

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 4

Vel was hurt, and didn't know how to respond. One factor complicating things for her was that Joanna had a point. Possessiveness did play a factor in her thinking, but even more so was jealousy - the fact that Joanna could and probably would have Shawn's babies eventually, while the barren Vel could not, was something that ruffled her feathers more than she liked to admit. But before she could think these things through, she heard a voice from behind her.

"Sis, hold on there." It was Shawn, dressed in a robe. He staggered forward to the kitchen counter, walking as gingerly as Vel had been.

Vel and Joanna both rushed to him, but Vel remembered her promise not to even touch Shawn, and stood back. She watched while Joanna covered her brother's face with kisses.

"You're up! I was just about to come get you." Joanna followed that with even more kisses.

He pointed to the waffle iron. "Shouldn't you check that? And Mom, where's my hello kiss? Or do I have to 'get your attention' if you know what I mean?"

"I'd love that Tiger, but today I promised to step back and leave you to my sister Cheese and my daughters. I didn't exactly get off to a good start this morning with that, so we should really respect that."

"Oh. So that's what Sis meant by 'look at what you did this morning.'"

Joanna went to the kitchen to tend to breakfast, but she turned from the waffle iron to look at him. "Big Volkswagen Bus Brother, how much of our conversation did you overhear?"

"When I started coming downstairs, I heard you talking about pregnancy. Then the lactation stuff. I hate to say this, Sis, but I have to agree with Mommy. Even lactating just isn't doable with school in the way. And Mommy, thanks for putting your foot down. That means a lot to me. You're my mom, and a great mom, not some mindless sex slave."

"Drat!" Joanna slammed the spatula down, and appeared to be on the verge of crying.

He added, "I'm touched, Big Chestnuts Sis, that you love me so much you want to have my baby right away as a sign of that love. But think about it: neither of us are ready for it. We can barely take care of ourselves right now and neither of us want to lose our freedoms this young. You love the idea more than what the reality would be like. I don't know if you know what you're getting into with the lactation idea, either. However, I'll offer you one consolation: maybe if you want to lactate for just the three months of summer vacation, we could try that. It could be a kind of a test to see if you want it for later, long term. As long as you promise to end it in time for school to start in the fall, that should be okay."

Joanna threw down the spatula and rushed out of the kitchen and into Shawn's arms. "Oh really? You're the best, Brother! The best!" She kissed and hugged him so enthusiastically she nearly knocked him over.

Eventually things settled down and Shawn sat at the dining table, directly across from his sister. The front of his robe fell open.

Vel took over kitchen duties since she wanted to give her daughter more "Shawn time."

Joanna slumped down in her chair. "I'm so bummed."

"What?" he asked, as he started to eat a bowl of cereal. "You were ecstatic about the lactation in summer idea a minute ago."

"I know, and I still am. But I'm a 'now' kind of person and that seems so far away! Not only that, but I had such fun ideas about how I was going to wake you up, and then you wake up all on your own." She shot a resentful look at Vel in the kitchen, but Vel wasn't looking.

"I'm sorry, Big Floatation Devices Sister, but it is after ten o'clock already. I would say it's crazy that I'm missing school except that my body hurts so bad that I can't really complain bout the extra rest. Every single muscle is in agony."

Joanna stood up and tore her T-shirt off. She enthused, "'Floatation devices'! I love it! That's how big my tits are going to be this summer! E-cups, with any luck! Gushing with milk! Can you just picture it, Big 2001 Monolith Brother? Woo-hoo!" She put her hands behind her head and proudly jiggled her breasts, as if he might need that to help visualize.

Shawn was amused. He thought, Poor T-shirt, you didn't stand a chance covering her chest up very long. I wonder how many more minutes those cut-off shorts will last before she finds an excuse to shuck them off, too? He was also amused at her latest nickname, a reference to the tall black monoliths in the movie 2001: A Space Odyssey. She seemed to have an endless supply of phallic shaped objects for her nicknames.

But then she became a bit calmer, and more coy. She sat down again (keeping her shirt off, of course). Her bare feet began to roam up Shawn's legs. "Sorry to hear though about how tired you are. But of all your sore muscles, there's one in particular I'm curious about. How is Shawn Junior doing?"

"To be honest, surprisingly well. It's odd. It's like it's - I don't know how to put it - battle-hardened, maybe. Seriously, lately it seems capable of taking any amount of use and abuse. Ironically, that's the one part of my body that ISN'T in complete pain."

"Oh, reaaaaally," Joanna said in a playful, mock-snobby British accent. One of her feet continued working its way up towards his groin. "How... iiiiiinteresting! ... Hmm." Her foot found Shawn's penis, and since he wasn't wearing any clothes, she began fondling it with her naked toes.

"Come on, Sis. There are limits. I didn't mean that it's okay to do THAT."

"Big Orthanc Brother..."

"Orthanc?"

[shawnieboy]

"Orthanc! You know, Saruman's tower from The Lord of the Rings. I've been reading your Lord of the Rings since you put it down, and if that tower isn't a good phallic fit for your penis, then I don't know what is! The whole book is filled with towers. Pretty good book too, I must say, even if you don't count all the Shawn Junior references."

"Oh." He was a bit bummed by the reminder that sex had been so good and time consuming lately that he'd even put down The Lord of the Rings half way through. In fact, he hadn't really done any pleasure reading in the past month at all. He was additionally bummed that he didn't instantly recognize the Orthanc reference; it was symbolic of things he used to love that he'd let fall by the wayside.

But such worries were quickly cast aside as Joanna started massaging his penis with both feet. As far as she knew, she was the only one to have given him a foot job so far, and she prided herself on her special foot connection with him.

Shawn thought out loud, "I simply cannot believe that you made my penis hard again, after all it's been through in the last twelve hours or so. How the hell does it rebound yet again?!"

Joanna answered what her brother thought was a rhetorical question. "It's very simple: practice, practice, practice. We're training it to remain erect forever. That's why you need a little more practice right now." His robe was wide open, so she had no trouble pinning his penis between her insole on one side and one of his thighs on the other.

Shawn saw a plate of waffles appear on the table in front of him. He looked up and saw Vel standing right next to him. She looked quite demure wearing her cooking apron with her hands clasped together over her stomach, except for the fact that the apron was all she wore. She tilted her head and stared at Shawn's hard-on with a mixture of pride and wonderment. "Isn't it wonderful, Angel?"

"Mom, it feels sooo hot to the soles of my feet! It's like walking on coals! You have no idea how long I've been waiting for this!" Her foot continued to press his penis against his thigh.

Shawn said, "That's all well and good, but while both of you are paying attention, I have something important to discuss. Obviously you both have been fighting about my early morning fuck today. I can still see some redness in both of your eyes. We can't go on like this! We need to get along without conflict. I don't like conflict, especially if it makes either of you cry. But the problem is that I can't even handle the level of sexual activity we're at now, much less handle any more. My penis might be able to take it, but the rest of my body can't. Most importantly, my brain can't. After last night I'm so wiped out mentally that I just want to sleep for a week. But I have to go to school! That sucks so bad."

He paused, and ate a few bites of his waffles. He periodically grimaced, not from pain but from the sheer pleasure Joanna's foot was giving him. He was surprised there didn't seem to be any reaction to his words from the other two, except that after his mention of his body being in pain, Vel stood behind him and began massaging his shoulders. She pushed his robe off to do so, and it fell to the floor.

Finally, he said in exasperation, "Aren't you going to say anything?"

Vel said, "Angel, isn't it impressive how he's able to talk so articulately even while you're intently jacking him off with your foot? He's such a stud! It gets me so HOT!"

Joanna disappeared completely under the table, but replied, "I KNOW! Things like that just prove that he's our natural master and we're meant to SERVE! In fact, it's just WRONG for me not to suck him off, right now!"

"Good idea, dear. I hope he can fill your mouth with a really big load. Late last night he practically ran out of sperm with the last few loads he gave me. It was so tragic. Though what can even Shawn do after nine loads, and another one this morning! Ten cum loads, just like I asked him to! I'm so proud!"

The sound "Mmphftf blotoughf!" came from beneath the table.

Shawn and Vel had no idea what Joanna tried to say, because her mouth was full of penis now, and she was sucking on it as if her life depended on it.

Shawn exclaimed in exasperation, "You two! Did you not hear a word I said? This is a serious problem! I'm saying I can only handle so much, and your response is to blow me? We're headed for disaster! These kinds of disputes you were having this morning are just going to get worse because you all seem to get more and more insatiable every day. It's starting to seriously worry me! I want to keep all four of you happy, but how can I possibly do that? All of you are complete nymphomaniacs!"

Vel replied, while still kneading his neck and shoulders, "Tiger, you have a good point. I'm sorry. Angel, listen up. The way you and I fought this morning was wrong. I'm sorry for what I did. But part of our lot in life as big-titted, incestuous, lusty busty fuck toys is to recognize that we can't always get fucked as hard and long and thoroughly as he did me last night. We shouldn't have such high expectations. Instead, we must pine away the time dreaming until the moment when we can serve as his happy cum receptacles again. We can't place too many demands on him. It's not right. ... Dear, please take his thick fuck monster out of your mouth so you can pay attention and add to the discussion."

With a loud pop, Joanna let Shawn's penis go.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 5

But Joanna was only getting started with her sexual fun. She said, "I'm sorry. Big Barad-Dur Tower Brother, please sit on the edge of your seat with your legs spread really wide, then I'll give you my two cents on this."

"Okay, but why am I spreading my legs?" he asked even as he complied.

Joanna quickly rearranged herself underneath the table, getting on all fours with her ass facing Shawn's lap. Then she backed up until her ass was between his legs, right at the edge of his chair. She then used her hands and guided his penis into her hungry pussy as she pushed her hips back into his groin.

"MooooOOOOoooom! Sis isn't taking me seriously! She's backed her ass up into me and she's starting to fuck me under the table!" He noticed with amused chagrin that her shorts had come off, around two minutes after he guessed they would.

Vel looked down at Joanna's ass and exclaimed, "Oooh! Good one, Angel!" She watched the fucking with mixed feelings. On the one hand, she was excited to see her strong son's dick already on its way to filling another hot cunt, and impressed at how cleverly Joanna was performing her fuck toy duties. The combination of both children excelling filled her with maternal pride, as if both of them had just been awarded honor student recognition for the month. But on the other hand, after last night she wanted to be fucked again so bad that seeing it happen to someone else created a longing so strong it was like a punch in the gut.

The horny mother decided she needed to do something to redirect her concentration away from the sights and slurpy sounds of her daughter's penis-filled pussy. She found her hands roaming all over her son's chest, and that made her feel much better. But then she remembered her promise to keep cool with Shawn for the day, and reluctantly went back to merely working on his shoulders, neck, and back. She figured that might violate the letter of the request, but not the spirit since she was sure Joanna would understand that Shawn needed a relaxing massage quite badly.

Joanna ignored Shawn's protest. As she swung her ass back and forth over his penis, preventing Shawn from having to move his sore muscles to thrust, she said calmly, "Brother, I know exactly what you mean. I completely agree with Mom. This is not your problem. This is our problem. We have to learn more patience. It's true that we're a bunch of insatiable, big-titted, hot and tight-cunted nymphos, but we'll just have to do each other more, that's all. So expect to hear the sound of wild, lesbian love screaming through the house more frequently."

Shawn was already having a hard time focusing on the conversation because his penis felt so good. He protested, "Why does everyone always have to throw in 'big-titted' all the time whenever they're describing things?"

Vel replied, "Because it's so obvious that it turns you on. And also because it's true."

She held him by the chin, and gently turned his head to the side. "I used to be so modest, but why deny it? Do you deny that your sisters and mothers have just about the nicest, biggest, bounciest, milkiest, and most squeezable racks in the whole county? You OWN our eight tits. Do something with them!"

She pressed her tits into his face, smothering him with tit-flesh. She thought, I just can't help it! Angel, please allow your old mother this one little pleasure? Shawn owns my tits! I must use them for his pleasure! I must!

"MoooooOOOOooom!" Now it was Joanna's turn to cry out. She couldn't see Vel, or even Shawn, from her position under the table, but she could guess well enough that Vel was up to something. "Mom, do I have to remind you that you said no touching?"

"Oh. Sorry, Angel. I'm going just stick to rubbing his shoulders and back then. I hope that's all right."

Vel did do that, except that she lifted him up an inch so she could move the chair he was sitting in ninety degrees and get at his whole backside without any obstacle. She tried to do it as subtly as possible so Joanna wouldn't notice. Then she really went to town, rubbing her firm, round tits all over.

Shawn sighed. He was frustrated by the sheer intensity of their sexual obsessions, yet the things they did to him felt too good for him to stop.

Joanna picked up on his tone and said, "Seriously, Brother, we're going to promise to take it easy. You know that I've been dying for you to fuck me ever since you got back home, and you're doing it now. I was looking forward to hours and hours of languid, lazy fucking this afternoon, but I'm willing to forgo all that so you can get more rest. And Vel has already vowed no touching, so all you have to do is fuck Hui Shan and Cheese after their fuck-free weekends. That's only two more fucks today. Talk about an easy recovery day! All you have to do is let us know, and we'll ease up. Right, Mom?"

"Definitely!" Vel hoped Joanna didn't notice the way her voice was starting to pant and get more excited.

Shawn thought about that. Hmm. No way is anything going to happen with Peggy today; I'll be lucky if she still wants to talk to me after school. Of course I'll have to deal with Sera somehow. Then there's the Doctor Fredrickson situation which we've planned to tackle after school, but there shouldn't be any sex for me there. So all in all, I'm only really obliged to fuck Hui Shan and Cheese, and at least keep Sera's holes stuffed with something. All in all, a light day. Not bad.

He finally replied, "Well, that makes me feel better. Thanks. We'll see if it actually happens; I have my doubts. But another thing bothers me. You two are always going on with the fuck toy talk, and I assumed that was just to get me more excited, like the big tit talk you always do. But on my way down here I heard one of you say... What did you say?"

He lost his train of thought, because he noticed his mother was doing something strange. She was having a problem with her tit massage because she lacked lubrication to glide her tits the way she wanted to. But an inspiration struck her: Shawn watched as she took the bottle of maple syrup next to his waffles and poured it all over her tits.

He tilted his head around and gaped in wonder at the sight of the dark maple syrup pouring down her. Clearly, she loved it. She tilted her head back and let out a scream, but a silent one, only moving her mouth (so Joanna wouldn't know what she was doing), because the whole thing made her feel so good. She imagined that she was pouring an endless amount of Shawn's cum all over herself. It felt so great that she didn't just stop with the tits and poured it onto her face as well, fantasizing she was getting the facial of a lifetime.

But then she remembered that this was supposed to be Joanna's time and she shouldn't get carried away. So she poured a bit more directly onto Shawn's back, then resumed rubbing her bare tits into him. Now, thanks to all the syrup, her breasts slid effortlessly all over his skin. It felt fantastic for both of them.

Shawn tried to remember what he was talking about, but even with the end of Vel's little show, he still had to contend with Vel's tits sloshing around his back and shoulders and Joanna's hips doing all the fucking and thrusting for him beneath the table. After a very long pause with only heavy breathing breaking the silence, he said, "Where was I? ... Oh yeah. One of you said, 'Is he not our lord and master? Who are we, his mere sex slaves and fuck toys, to question him?' Or something like that. It was taken as a given in the conversation, and I wasn't even there to arouse! That's so over the top. I'm just a kid! What gives?"

Vel said, "Okay, you caught me. But that's just the same big tits theory I've been espousing these past weeks. Is that such a surprise? So we really, really, REALLY love to serve you. We try our best to tone our language down, but I'll try harder. You should be happy! Is it any surprise I'd do anything in the world to feel as good as you made me feel last night? But part of our obedience means that if you say stop, we stop. Right, Angel?" She was really into her maple syrup tit massage now, and slid her sticky, drenched orbs all over.

[shawnieboy]

"Right! Well, mostly." Joanna giggled. She was really enjoying the feeling of pumping her pussy over her brother's penis in this position and in this situation. It made her feel like even more of a submissive fuck toy harem girl than usual to be in such an outrageous position, fucking him under the table like this. If mom insists on playing "alarm clock" every morning, perhaps I can be his daily under-the-table breakfast fuck! Mmmm ... that's one way I could get my Recommended Daily Allowance of brother fucking and Shawn cum!

Shawn replied to Vel, "Okay, Mommy. But remember that you're still my mom. I need your guidance and discipline. I was so glad to hear you put your foot down with Joanna's pregnancy idea simply because I've been worrying that you lost your willpower."

"Don't worry, Son, I'm still your mother. Even though I expect you to ravage my body at will, I'll still fight tooth and nail for what I think is best for you. It's just that I realize one thing that's best for you is to fuck all the big-titted nymphos your heart desires."

Shawn smiled, pleased. But he gently chided, "There you go with the 'big-titted' again."

Vel said in a motherly tone, "Tiger, enough of this talking. You've hardly touched your food. You still have to finish eating and take a shower, not to mention the drive time to school. So kick back and eat, and enjoy your sister's tight pussy gripping your thick cock. Don't worry. We're going to be totally low profile from now on. You'll hardly notice we're here."

Shawn mentally compared her "hardly notice we're here" comment with the way Joanna was exquisitely fucking him and the way Vel was "massaging" him, and had a good laugh.

Joanna's disembodied voice echoed out from under the table. "Think of it as 'stealth stroking,' Big Bunker Buster Brother, only now I'm using the best method to minimize any penis chafing. All the lubrication you could ever want coupled with a fine and firm velvety grip and grasp to keep you exquisitely stimulated and 'on the edge' all the way through breakfast! Come on, you can't say no to that now, can you?"

Shawn replied with a hard to decipher grunt. He was conflicted, but as usual, the desires of his penis won out.

Vel was trying to pretend calmness so Joanna wouldn't suspect that her massage had gotten a bit out of hand with the maple syrup. But while her voice may have been calm, her body certainly wasn't. She cupped her pussy and began frigging herself frantically.

Joanna somehow sensed something was up, if only because Vel and Shawn were in close proximity. She said, "Mom, I'm almost done here. Can you get me another waffle?"

"Oh, poo." Vel disengaged and returned to the kitchen, dripping maple syrup everywhere. She thanked her luck that the kitchen and dining room were both tiled instead of carpeted.

Shawn felt a little bit better, and finished his meal in silence. The only sound was Joanna's pussy repeatedly squishing, sliding, and clutching around his penis under the table. It was a strange sensation, because he could barely see any of her, and he felt little more than the fucking and her ass cheeks occasionally slapping into his inner thighs. It was almost like being fucked by a ghost.

His penis didn't hurt at the moment, but he had a bad feeling that it might if he ejaculated, so he explained that to Joanna and used his PC muscle to finish breakfast without cumming, despite her excellent fucking.

Joanna pulled herself free of Shawn, which allowed a bit of her feely flowing juices to leak out obscenely from her slippery pussy. Then she crawled out from under the table. She returned to her chair and looked at her brother. She was surprised to see Vel standing behind him, massaging his shoulders with her hands and sliding her tits all over his back. She said in a very peeved tone, "Mom, what the hell happened to you? You call that giant sticky mess from here to the kitchen 'keeping your hands off of him?'"

"Sorry, dear, it's just that Shawn clearly needs a massage. I know first hand just how sore he feels, and I needed some lubrication to make it work. You're not mad at me, are you? I wasn't trying to take his attention from you, really I wasn't..." Joanna just glared, so Vel continued as an idea suddenly struck her. "You know what? The next time either of you need maple syrup for your pancakes or waffles, you know what we could do?"

Joanna sat back and crossed her arms under her breasts, still irritated, "Let me guess. We could just lick it straight off your tits. And wait. Let me guess some more: the idea makes you, quote, so hot, unquote."

Vel opened her eyes wide in surprise. "Oh my! How did you know?"

Shawn smiled at Vel's predictable nature. He found it quite endearing. He added, "But Mom, the only problem with that is we'll still have to go all the way to the fridge to get the milk. If only there were somewhere nearer to get our milk from..."

Vel's eyes opened even wider. She was very excited to tell both of them that they could just nurse the milk straight from her nipples, but then she looked at their bemused smirks and felt chagrined. She playfully pushed Shawn, since he was in reach. "You two! You're playing with me, aren't you? You know exactly where you should get your milk, and it makes me so happy!"

Joanna laughed, genuinely happy now. "Mom, you know what? It's impossible to stay mad at you. You're just too pure and good." They all had a good laugh.

Shawn headed upstairs to take a quick shower. His penis deflated immediately. He found that to be a welcome relief. But when he stepped out and felt for the towel in its usual spot on the towel rack, his hand discovered Joanna's arm instead.

She drew his hand to her chest and said, "Today, I'm your towel. You don't think you can go to school without cumming again, do you?"

He groaned and stepped out of the shower, pretending great frustration, but he actually liked her towel surprise. She was dry and managed to more or less dry him off by rubbing her naked body all over him.

Then, when she'd gotten him fairly dry, she pulled him to the floor and said, "Now, let's work on some advanced toweling techniques."

Needless to say, he was erect, very erect, by then. But she didn't fuck him, suck him, or jack him off, she just continued to rub him all over with her body, kissing him everywhere along the way. Since he was so sore, she made sure to massage him as much as possible. On top of all that, she certainly managed to graze his penis with every opportunity (it was nearly impossible to avoid, since she was on top of him). She generally aroused him with every trick she knew (she'd long mastered the finer points of the book Shawn brought home detailing the human body's seventeen erogenous zones).

Shawn was so worked up that he was on the verge of grabbing her and pulling her down for a good, hard fuck, no longer caring about the time, his tiredness, or soreness. But after about ten minutes, just as his arousal reached a boiling point, she stood up and said, "Come on. You're all dry now. Let's go get dressed."

Shawn groaned in a mixture of agony and ecstasy. But he stood up and followed her lead. He didn't want to miss the start of Peggy's class, because that could lead to an awkward encounter with her later, with many awkward questions needing to be asked and answered.

She already had their clothes ready in neat piles, and dressed him and herself. But she wanted to keep him on edge, so even while dressing, she simultaneously either stroked or sucked his perpetual hardness. She led him downstairs by his penis, jacking him off the whole time.

[chaichai]

Great story. Thanks for sharing :)

[TREKLIM]

So has the doctor planned to fuck vel?

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 6

When they got downstairs, Vel had the kitchen (and herself) all cleaned up from the syrup mess and was dressed to drive them to school. She felt a little better than she'd felt earlier in the morning, but still looked forward to taking a big nap as soon as she dropped her children off.

Joanna said, "Hey, Mom. I've got a problem. My brother lover just won't cum. I think I'll just have to jack and suck him off all the way to school."

"Now, Angel, you know the rules about security outside the house."

"But Mom! We have tinted windows on the S.U.V. No one can see if we sit in the back. In fact, I'm surprised we don't jack and fuck him to school every day. In any case, I have two words for you. The first one is 'big' and the second one is 'time.' Have you forgotten how you owe me for this morning?"

That quieted Vel's objections.

Shawn sat in the back seat instead of the front passenger seat as he usually did. As his mother started up the car, his sister's head bobbed on his penis sticking out of the fly of his shorts. He said, "I can't believe I'm doing this. What I think we have here is a complete failure of willpower by everyone involved. I shouldn't be missing school. Sis shouldn't be missing school. Sis MOST DEFINITELY should NOT be sucking me off right now. I may not even have any cum left to give! Mom, you shouldn't be driving without underwear and fingering your cunt while we wait here in the garage. The car doesn't drive itself, you know! This is a complete and utter failure of willpower, all around!"

Vel pulled her fingers out from under her short dress and said, "I'm sorry Tiger, it's just that I get so HOT thinking about what you did to me last night, the way you fucked me over and over and over. TEN times! Me, your own mother! Not to mention the way you're using your sister as a human cum bucket for just a short car ride! It's so exciting! Next time, Angel, you have to drive. I just don't have the willpower to lead this family." She started the car and pulled out of the driveway. "That's why I'm so happy there are two mothers in this family now. Cheese is going to be the tough one for us all. Maybe even Hui Shan; she's capable of surprises, isn't she?"

Shawn frowned. "Yeah, Cheese is good, but she seems to be growing weaker all the time. Mommy, I keep hearing you tell her, 'listen to your cunt.' Every time you say that, her willpower vanishes completely. I say we're fucking ourselves to our doom, with no self-restraint. Look at us in this car! We need help!"

Vel brightened, thinking, New blood? We can surprise him with Angela on Wednesday! ... No, wait. She's not exactly the self-control type. In fact, she's liable to just make things worse. Oh dear. Maybe he has a point.

But as they came to a traffic light, she thought, On the other hand, my son is so big and strong and smart and virile... So potent, so wise, so kind, so manly, so constantly hard and filled with cum, so just damn lovable, that he's completely unstoppable! I'm sure he'll come up with something. It's not my role to think; I should just serve, and shower him with love and hot sex. Angela's way ahead of me. I should try to be more like her. I should not only serve Shawn, but I need to be the sexual slave for the whole family! Anyone at the house at any time should take and use my cunt, mouth, and ass for their depraved pleasures!

She was so excited by these thoughts that she looked around as she came to the stop and saw no other car nearby or anyone able to look into their high S.U.V., and thought, Fuck it! I don't even care that much if I'm potentially exposed. My cunt needs a little bit of attention. Just a teeny weeny bit... She reached under her dress and fingered herself while keeping her other hand on the steering wheel. Every few seconds, she glanced in the rear-view mirror and could see her daughter's head bob up and down out of view over Shawn's lap, which served as fuel for the fire in her pussy. However, when the light turned green she reluctantly stopped and forced herself to keep driving.

Shawn rather belatedly mumbled, "Maybe we should invite Henrietta back soon. Maybe she can help out and give us some good advice."

Vel thought single-mindedly, Yes! Great idea! Henrietta is just the kind of 'grade A' fuck meat that Shawn needs to nail more often. She CAN help out. I'd love to share his cock with her in a double or even triple blowjob. Oooh! Imagine her and me and Cheese on him at once! I love it! The three of us could make a wonderful cunt stack and he could poke from one steaming hole to another. Henrietta's cunt hasn't been fully tamed, and we need to change that. I should invite her for Wednesday's strip poker game again! Oooh! I love it! And I suppose while she's here she can give a little bit of advice, too. Maybe she can teach me some new fucking techniques!

She looked in the back seat, but it was pretty quiet. Shawn was slumped down with his head back and his eyes closed. He was obviously straining, fighting the urge to climax. Joanna was fully dressed but still had her head in her brother's lap and a hand in her own lap. Suddenly she paused in her sucking long enough to gasp, 'Cum, dammit, cum already!" Then she resumed her greedy sucking.

Vel smiled. I thought this was going to be a bad morning after what I did to my Angel, but it's turned out okay. As long as my children are sexually aroused and happy, then I'm happy. We just have to take it easier on Tiger, that's all. We can't expect EVERY night to be like last night, or all of us will die very early deaths. Mmmm. .... Last night...

She started to space out on her sexual fantasies, but the need to not crash the car forced her to pay attention to the road. She pined for another long traffic light, but the next couple of lights were green. She silently cursed as she drove right through them. There was more traffic, too, as she got closer to the school, and that made her very nervous about being seen. She was very grateful for the car's tinted windows, although one could still see clearly through the front windshield.

Before she knew it, they were only a block away from the school. "Sorry, kids, we're at Rivera Avenue already. Time to wrap it up!"

Joanna pulled her head off Shawn's prick long enough to gasp, "Mom! I'm not done! But this is so awesome! I think that from now on you need to drive us to school instead of making us bike or walk. What do you think, Big Ent Brother?"

Shawn fidgeted and tried his best to ignore the throbbing sensations in his penis. "Sis, come on! School!"

"Okay, okay! Mom, I'm so close, but you know how his cock is! You have to EARN your mouthful! Can you drive around the block?"

Vel chided, "Young lady, watch your language. Even though I have the windows rolled up, someone might hear us. But I do know what you mean about earning it. His cum is a great prize that must be fully earned by giving our bodies to his pleasure. I'll drive around the block just once. Tiger, enough flexing of that strong PC muscle of yours. Just let go. You only have five minutes until Ms. Lee's class begins!"

[shawnieboy]

He grumbled, "Oh, okay. But it's so fun to do it in a car..." He hoped that enough time had passed from having his balls emptied the night before and then losing another load earlier in the morning so he would actually have some cum to give. He earnestly wanted to please Joanna and Vel, just as much as they wanted to please him.

Vel saw him grimacing, which really turned her on. Her mouth started to water as she imagined swallowing the load that was churning and building up in his balls. Then she looked ahead, and to her great joy, she saw a traffic light coming up. Even better, the light was turning yellow just as she came to it. She slowed down instead of speeding up and had her hand in her pussy before her car even came to a complete stop.

As she madly frigged herself, she looked over and saw the school grounds right next to her, and students milling around, walking from building to building during the five-minute break between classes. Then she looked in the rear view mirror to the back seat. Shawn was actually biting down on his hand to keep from screaming as he came. She'd never seen him do that, and loved it. Joanna's body meanwhile was shaking as if their car had just been rear ended by another vehicle. From where Vel sat, it looked like Joanna's head was actually being thrown back over and over by the force of the cum firing into her mouth.

Vel was so turned on by that sight that she imitated her son and bit down on her hand (the one not busy in her pussy) to stifle a scream. She'd never cum in anything remotely approaching a public place, and doing it within full sight of the school and her children's classmates turned her on terribly.

The next thing she knew, the car behind her was loudly and repeatedly honking its horn. She looked up and saw the light was already starting to turn yellow again. She put a sticky hand on the steering wheel and quickly drove through it. Then she pulled to the side and allowed the cars behind her to pass. She decided it was as good a spot as any to drop her children off and said, "Here we are, kids. Are you presentable?"

Joanna and Shawn both looked around, dazed. They found their backpacks, and Shawn gingerly zipped up his fly. "Uh, yeah. I think so," he said breathlessly.

Vel wanted confirmation from Joanna that she was ready, so she asked, "Angel?"

Joanna leaned forward and lovingly brushed her cheek on the back of her mother's hair. She looked down while doing so and saw that Vel still had two fingers actively pumping in her pussy, and a large cum puddle below it. She wanted to say, "We're good, Mom. Would you look at that big puddle between your legs?" But in fact, she couldn't. She'd kept as much cum as she could in her mouth (not an easy task the way Shawn was pumping and thrusting into her), so she couldn't talk. The best she could do was point and say, "Mmmm-hmmm. Biiii puh-ulll."

Shawn already had the door open and was stepping out onto the curb. He slung his backpack over his shoulder and said in the tone of voice of a typical male teenager, "Thanks for the ride, Mom! See you later!" He gave a friendly wave, even though he felt like going in the front seat and making out for a while as a proper good-bye.

Vel also felt awkward to merely wave and say good-bye to her children instead of stripping and offering her whole body to them, but that's what she reluctantly did. She couldn't wait to get back home to get out of her conservative "outside clothes" and take a very big nap. But first she had to keep the car where it was for a while and get herself off before she could drive back home.

Shawn looked to his sister, pointed in the direction of his next class, and said, "I'm off that way. Thanks for the... relief. You good?"

Joanna just nodded happily. She thought to herself, I've got most of his cum load in my mouth! Sweet! Kind of a small load by his standards, but still nice. I hope I can keep some in there long enough to show to Hui Shan after the next period is over! She's gonna be soooo jealous! Heh-heh! She swirled her tongue around through the load in her mouth, thoroughly enjoying the flavor. Hopefully I won't have to actually say anything for a good long while, because then I'd have to swallow in a hurry. I sure hope the teach doesn't ask me a question. That would suck.

As Shawn rushed off in one direction while his sister rushed off in another, he thought, I'm beginning to think that my mom and sister are actually kind of crazy. There's too much of a good thing! But how can I say no? How can I say no to an under-the-table breakfast fuck? How can I say no to a human towel? Or a blowjob all the way to school, or a maple syrup tit rub? But it's crazy! We're getting more reckless and sexually obsessed every day! Everyone expects me to do something about it, but that's like a fox guarding the hen house. I can't say no! They're just all too insanely sexy and gorgeous!

He shuffled along as if his legs were broken, wincing with every step. His penis had finally started to show signs of wear and tear and didn't feel good at all after cumming, either.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 7

Shawn realized as he entered Peggy's class that he probably looked pretty strange. His face showed shock, as if he'd just seen a ghost. He staggered to his chair with a funny walk, completely out of breath. And while Peggy didn't realize he'd just shown up to school, some of his classmates had him in their previous classes and wondered about his late appearance.

But what Shawn didn't know was that Peggy could ever so faintly smell his cum. In his rush to leave the car he'd tried his best to get all cleaned up, but there wasn't time to do a perfect job. Even though Joanna had swallowed most of his load, a few drops had ended up in his shorts, and a bit more dribbled out after he'd zipped up. It wasn't very much, but Peggy's body had become so familiar and passionate about his unique sexual scent that she could detect it almost like the way sharks can detect blood in the water from great distances, even if her mind wasn't consciously aware of it. The smell was so unusually sweet for cum that none of the students suspected anything sexual.

The situation was incredibly nerve-wracking for Peggy. Between smelling his cum and seeing him for the first time since Friday, she found that her nipples had hardened instantly and her pussy was starting to moisten in anticipation of sex. She felt lightheaded and was actually forced to sit down and close her eyes for some moments to recover. She grimaced and tried to make it look like she had a headache.

But her feelings were conflicted. After Cheese met with her on Saturday, she'd spent a lot of time thinking about what Cheese had said, but ultimately remained firm in her decision not to continue any kind of physical relationship with Shawn. So her feelings of lust also ran into feelings of alarm and confusion about her easy arousal. She thought she was aroused purely by Shawn's presence and didn't realize how the subtle smells were magnifying her response. She held her nose without really knowing why. She'd only glanced at him since he'd entered the room, but now she looked directly at him and was surprised by what she saw.

Oh my gosh, what happened to him? He looks like that guy from that TV show "Taxi." What's his name? Oh yeah, Jim Ignatowski, played by Christopher Lloyd. He always had that stunned and wasted expression on his face. What the heck happened to Shawn over the weekend? Wasn't he gone on a hiking trip the whole time? Did sexual deprivation do that to him? Is it just my imagination, or does he smell of cum? I'll bet he had a massive, incestuous orgy when he got back. Yuck. Or maybe I want him so bad that I'm actually imagining the smell? Is that possible? Of all the days to forget to wear my underwear!

It was true that she wasn't wearing any underwear, but it wasn't completely true to say that she'd forgotten to wear it. Consciously she'd forgotten, but subconsciously, she was still following Shawn's orders, since he'd told her last Thursday not to wear underwear to school any more. Consciously she was gradually freeing herself of him, but subconsciously she wasn't making nearly as much progress.

As a result, she'd had tremendous distraction problems all day. She was acutely aware that she wore no panties AND "happened" to wear a particularly short skirt (in fact, that was her subconscious desire at work again). She was forced to hold a book over her rear whenever she wrote on the chalkboard, lest she flash her naked beaver to the whole class. There had been some very close calls already. It was a most disconcerting experience, but it also kept her terribly aroused and on edge.

She looked around and saw that the whole class was looking at her and wondering why she was holding her nose and staring at Shawn. She sometimes joked around with her students, so, with a nervous lump in her throat, she said, "Shawn, you look a little worse for wear. What did you do over the weekend?" She let go of her nose.

He was really surprised to be addressed by her, but he replied, "Hiking trip with the scouts. Man, I'm so exhausted. You might have seen the way I was limping - I got a little injured."

"I see. Let me know if you need to see a nurse. And hang in there. Everyone else, be prepared. This is what can happen to you if you fall into the path of evil and join the Boy Scouts."

That got a good laugh from everyone (even if most missed the subtle "be prepared" scouting joke), and it gave her the confidence to begin her lecture. But still, the subliminal scent of Shawn's cum drove her crazy and didn't seem to fade with time. All through class, her pussy acted needy, and she found herself rubbing her legs together every chance she got.

She thought to herself, as she felt her pussy juices start to trickle down her inner thighs, How am I going to make it through the hour? I'll never do it!

Three hours of constantly protecting her privates from exposure, and constantly holding down and tugging down her short, tight, black skirt had put her right on the edge of a climax. She loved the risk of exposure much more than she could admit. But now, if that wasn't distracting enough, she had to deal with Shawn's presence and the faint, sweet smell of his cum on top of that. After only a few minutes teaching Shawn's class, pussy juice began freely flowing down her thighs, which only increased her fears of getting caught. That in turn just made her more aroused as she fantasized Shawn being the one to discover her naughty secret, and a vicious cycle was created. She feared that she would cum just from her exposure and sexy thoughts, and prayed for the class to end.

She frequently looked at Shawn, more so than she usually did, which was quite a lot to begin with. And every time she looked at him, she saw him staring off into space with the strangest expression. She correctly assumed that he wasn't paying any attention, and mercifully avoided asking him any questions. She was at least relieved to see him start to look a little better near the end of class.

Sitting in the chair behind her desk wasn't an option because she was afraid she would frig herself wildly until she had a massive climax, if she was given half a chance at privacy. She couldn't go to the bathroom for the same reason - she was so excited she might have spent the rest of the period there. So she generally tried to stand behind the podium, where at least she didn't have to carry her book around and hold it over strategic spots. But finally, thankfully, the class came to an end and she gave a silent prayer of thanks for making it through without an embarrassing public incident.

Shawn stumbled out of class at a complete loss over what he'd done or thought about the entire previous hour. He recalled little more than vague thoughts about fucking Vel and envisioning Peggy's surprisingly short skirt rising higher and higher. He wandered out of the class with all the other students, but then it occurred to him that he didn't know where to go. Normally, I'd spend lunch with Peggy, but I can't do that today. Wasn't there something about Sera?

[shawnieboy]

He heard a soft voice behind him. "Hi, Shawn."

He spun around. "Oh, hi Christine." He thought, Christine? Wow, is she a sight for sore eyes. It would be great just to hang out with her and not worry about all this sexual stuff: my meeting with Peggy after school, the Dr. Fredrickson situation we're supposed to deal with later, the...

She interrupted his thoughts. "Boy, Shawn, I've never seen you like this. You look even worse than you did on Friday with your black eye and bruises. Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine."

"I was just asking around right now, and, as you know, our classmate Jason is in your scout troop. He said you didn't have any injury the whole trip but that you were acting quite strange. Don't tell me the football players got to you again! That would really get me mad."

"No. In fact, my legs aren't really hurt. See?" He wiggled his legs around, but his muscles were so sore that his claims of health weren't very convincing.

Christine put her hands on her hips and said, "Uh-huh" in a very skeptical voice. "I'm worried about you, Shawn Chen. Is there anything I can do to help?"

He thought, Christine is so kind. Why have I been drifting away from her these past weeks? She's so wholesome and pretty, but I don't feel romantically for her at all anymore. Wouldn't it be great just to have a beautiful female friend who I'm NOT having sex with? My whole view of women in general is getting so skewed when my mother casually refers to other women as "fresh cunts." I need more normality. I need more of Christine!

He said, "Thanks for the offer, but the best way you could help me is if you want to grab a bite with me to eat. When was the last time we had lunch together? It's been too long."

Christine smiled and said, "Okay! I'm up for that."

But right at that moment, Shawn saw Sheryl standing just behind Christine, looking very intently at him. He was suddenly reminded, Oh shit! Sera! I've got to deal with Sera today or the progress I made on defeating her bitchiness last week will come undone.

He looked back at Christine, and said, "Great! I've got to go now, but why don't we, uh, have dinner tomorrow night? Let's reconnect more than just sharing lunch with the usual gang. And don't worry, it's not a date. I want to forget all that stuff about asking you out and just be friends."

Christine gave him a very curious look, and waited a bit longer to reply, but finally said, "Ooookay..." Then, more firmly, she said, "That sounds good. A really good idea. It'll be good also to talk in private about the football players. I've been keeping my ear to the ground and finding out some pretty interesting stuff that I think you should know about."

"Okay. Cool. I can't wait. Later!"

"Later!" She walked off with a friendly wave.

Shawn thought, What might have been. If she hadn't turned me down when I asked her for a date right as I started my six times a day treatment, I wonder what my life would be like today. The incest, and so much more, might never have happened.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 8

Sheryl walked up to where Christine had stood and broke Shawn's momentary mental reverie. She didn't need to say anything, since people might overhear in the hall, and Shawn could guess her intentions clearly enough. Obviously, she was here to fetch him for Sera. He gave her an almost imperceptible nod, and she nodded back in a similar manner. The two of them walked down the hall close to each other, but both were silent and pretended not to be with each other.

The theater room was in a very little used part of the school grounds, so as they got near it, they saw that the coast was clear and finally said 'hi' to each other. Sera was already waiting by the door, tapping her foot impatiently. She was clearly rankled that even though she had her own copy of the key, she couldn't open the door herself, because that would reveal to Shawn that she'd made an extra key.

As soon as he closed the door behind him, Sera was all over him. She purred, "Oh, Shawn! I missed you!" She hugged him and kissed him all over his face and neck.

Then she pulled back and looked at him. She had such a strange facial expression that Shawn almost had to laugh.

Shawn thought, If I didn't know better, I'd think that Sera actually looks worried and concerned. Showing concern for someone else is so foreign to Sera that her facial muscles don't even know what to do. I must look as shitty as I feel if even Sera is worried about me.

He idly asked her, "That top you're wearing looks nice. But isn't there some kind of dress code regulation about that? It's like the Grand Canyon on display in there." Her black top covered up most of her chest, but that just made the deep cleavage that was exposed even more noticeable.

That seemed to bring the typical Sera back. She boasted, "Hey, if you've got it, flaunt it! Like I give a rat's ass what the regulations say. Anyways, didn't I dress just like you want me to? High heels, no bra, clothes so tight they seem painted on?" She turned and, with a little bit of difficulty, pulled down her tighter-than-tight shorts to reveal a tiny string thong. "And, of course, my favorite: butt floss!"

Suddenly memories of Shawn's confrontation with Sera last Thursday came flooding back. He remembered how he dictated what she'd have to wear, and was surprised that she seemed to be devoutly following the what he'd told her then. The only thing was, he'd thought that was just spontaneous and meaningless sexy talk. Memories of her evil, backstabbing schemes also came flooding back to him.

As if she read his mind, her bitchy side reasserted itself and she said in a demanding and snippy tone, "Let's hurry up. There isn't much time. There's an ass here that wants and needs to get fucked. Badly!"

Shawn belatedly realized she was peeved that he hadn't complimented her looks. He also realized this was the ideal time for him to start training Sera's ass, but he didn't feel up to it at all. He said, "Sera, Sheryl, look at me. Does this look like someone who is ready to fuck anybody? No. I can barely stand. I had a very long and difficult weekend. If you expect me to do anything at all to you today, for the love of God, make me feel good. And I don't mean sexually. Fuck, no. I mean revive me with a really good massage." He recalled how good Vel's massage had felt earlier, and wanted more of that.

Sera looked at him suspiciously, as if saying, "What's in it for me?"

Shawn sighed. "Sera, it's a two way street. Sometimes you have to give to get. You'll get what you want later if you give me what I want now. Strip me. That's an order. Sheryl, could you help, too?"

Sheryl said "Sure," and she and Sera began to take all of Shawn's clothes off. Then they went to a mattress in the back of the stage and he laid down in the middle of it.

As four hands started to massage his backside, he thought, I wonder what Sheryl's deal is. She doesn't seem like the usual flunky or hanger-on type, timidly trying to bask in Sera's glory. She seems like she's her own woman and has her shit together. Why would she be such good friends with SERA, of all people?

Sheryl had taken the position near Shawn's head, and was doing a great massage of his shoulders and back. Sera sat near his legs and ass, but was hardly moving her hands at all. Shawn complained, "Sera, what is your DEAL, woman? I thought I saw a flicker of kindness and concern a minute ago. Was I wrong? Is it really too much for a weary guy to ask for a massage? Sheryl, you know Sera better than anyone. Am I completely deluded in thinking there's a kind, loving, and love-worthy Sera in there somewhere, trying to get out?"

Sheryl laughed, then replied, "No, you're not mistaken. I've known Sera since kindergarten, and believe you me, there are more sides to this woman than pieces of glass on a disco ball, but she keeps most of them pretty well hidden. For instance, did you know that she's really into stamp collecting?"

Sera had been surprisingly quiet up until that point, but she suddenly burst out, "Hey! Shut up!"

But Sheryl just laughed some more and said, "Or did you know that she owns every single one of the couple hundred Nancy Drew books, and keeps buying them even now? You should see how excited she gets whenever a new one comes out."

An increasingly agitated Sera raised her voice. "I said, shut UP!"

Shawn grinned. "Wait. Aren't those the detective books for young girls? The counterpart to the Hardy Boys? Do they still make those?"

Sera complained, "Sheryl, what's gotten into you? That's totally private!"

But Sheryl just chuckled at her friend's discomfiture and conspiratorially said to Shawn, "Get this: you know Kramer from Seinfeld?"

Sera suddenly leaped up and attacked Sheryl, not in a violent way, but in a determined effort to get her hands over her friend's mouth.

But Sheryl fended her off and said while she still could, "Kramer! She has the hugest crush on him!" That just caused Sera to attack her best friend even more violently.

Shawn rolled over from lying on his front and said, "Hey, you two, break it up. Now!" To his surprise, their squabbling came to a sudden and complete halt.

Whoa. It's weird how Sera alternately defies me and obeys me. He saw Sera was furiously blushing, so he decided that it would be wise not to tease her any more. Instead, he just said, "Kramer? May I ask why?"

Sera stood up and straightened her clothes, looking very defensive. "Hey, I'll have you know he's a hunk. Did you see the episode where he gets a job posing as a male underwear model? He's totally buff. In any case, who I like is MY business, and I'm going to enjoy ripping Sheryl's intestines out and feeding her scraps to the wolves for telling! Some friend!"

Sera pouted and glared at Sheryl, but Sheryl was already back at massaging Shawn, and merely continued laughing.

Shawn said, "Don't be mad at her, Sera. She's just making the point that there's much more to you than most people think. What she said stays in this room, I promise. Anyways, we all have secrets like that. For instance, it wasn't that many years ago when I was into collecting smurf dolls, and I still have every single one of them in my room."

Sera snickered, very pleased to hear that. "Ha! The smurfs!" She sat back down and resumed massaging, doing a better job now.

Shawn cooed, "Ahhh. That's better. Thanks. The smurf stuff stays in this room too, by the way!"

Sera laughed. "Ah, damn." She began aggressively kneading his ass cheeks. "How's this, Papa Smurf?"

[shawnieboy]

"Good. Why don't you both get naked. Sheryl, you know about Sera's nice side, so what do you think about my plans to tame her through her ass to bring that part of her to the fore?"

Both girls stood up and began stripping. Shawn thought to himself, Amazing, the kind of power I have! I just say, "by the way, get naked," and two of the hottest, most sought after and stacked girls in the whole school just simply do it!

Sheryl said as she undressed, "I understand Sera, but I certainly can't control her. Nobody can. I've never been fucked up the ass, myself, so I can't really relate, but it does seem to do something powerful to her. She's been raving and carrying on about it like she's found religion or something. So I'll be glad to help you out with that in any way I can. God knows the skanky bitch could use some serious attitude adjustment."

Both girls quickly got back to massaging Shawn as soon as they'd undressed. Sera growled, "Hey, look who's talking, you stupid slut."

Shawn looked up and saw to his surprise that Sera and Sheryl were both smiling and playfully sticking their tongues at each other. You gotta be pretty close if "skanky bitch" and "stupid slut" are treated like affectionate nicknames. Weird. Sheryl is definitely the key to any Sera plan. I didn't realize just what good friends they were.

Sera was now vigorously massing Shawn's thigh muscles, which were quite tight. She said, "Just what did you DO this weekend, Shawn? And I couldn't help but notice you missed the first three classes. I was looking for you everywhere."

"I'd rather not talk about it right now. Sera, why don't you tell me about your weekend? What's the latest with the football players?"

"Ah. Glad you asked. You said that this weekend was my last chance at sexual freedom and that I should use it to my fullest, so I did. I fucked most of the football team so good that I figure they'll be walking funny for days. ... Hey! That's what happened to you, isn't it?! You literally fucked until you couldn't walk straight! I'm right, aren't I?"

"All right, you are. You're hardly the only girl I fuck, you know. You're not even close to consideration for membership in my harem, thanks to your attitude. Your half-hearted massaging is a perfect example of why you continue to remain unworthy." Shawn knew that one thing that drove Sera was a sense of competition, and even though she'd finally started giving him a decent massage, she immediately redoubled her efforts.

He chuckled on the inside. I've gotta keep working that angle. That harem talk seems to both impress her and motivate her. Let's see if I can do a little more of that. He said, "In any case, it's none of your business how many women I fucked last night, or how much bigger their real tits were than your fake ones. Let me hear more about your work with the football team. I hope you aren't a walking disease factory by now."

She was clearly thrown off her game by her desire to outdo these unnamed harem women who were clearly higher in the pecking order than she was. She even let the fake tits comment slide. "No, actually I didn't fuck that many different guys. My cunt is hardly even sore. It didn't seem nearly as much fun to be with their type as it used to. My plan was to sow dissent and pit them against each other. For instance, I got the three cornerbacks together, and told them that I'd only fuck the one who was the best player AND the best lover. In that particular case, they started arguing with each other so intensely that I didn't have to fuck any of them. I think a full-on brawl broke out after I left. Fucking with men's minds is so much fun!"

"Sera, this is why you're so far from belonging to my harem, and your idea of being my girlfriend is still a complete non-starter right now. If you try to mess with my mind, I promise you, you will be very, very sorry. And for God's sake, I want to see a bill of clean health from a doctor before I get my penis anywhere near your cunt ever again, especially after a weekend like that. Were there any talented ass fuckers in the bunch?"

Sera paused in her rubbing and hesitated in answering, so Sheryl whispered rather loudly, "Some of them were willing, but in the end Sera decided that her ass belongs to you and only you."

Sera stopped her massaging to flip Sheryl the middle finger. "Fuck you! Sheryl, what kind of friend are you? Why the hell are you telling him all these things?! Whose side are you on, anyways?!"

Shawn replied, "Let me answer that, Sheryl. Sera, Sheryl is your friend, but she's on MY side when it comes to curing you of your bitchiness. In a sense, that still means she's on your side, because this is all to help you. She's going to be my assistant from now on in this project to fix your personality. Isn't that so, Sheryl?"

Sheryl nodded, and said to Sera, "I love you, girl, but Shawn seems to know what he's doing, so he gets my full support. It's for your own good."

Both Sheryl and Sera's hands had been slowly drifting down to Shawn's ass. Sera now gave up all pretense of massaging, reached under Shawn and began an excellent handjob. It seemed his finding out so much about her only turned her on even more.

Sera's position put her face practically in his ass crack, so he decided to push his luck further. He said, "Sera, since your nose is already up my butt, why don't you rim my asshole with your tongue?"

She pulled back in disgust. "What? You've got to be kidding! Not on your life! That's beyond disgusting."

"Oooh, excellent. Something else she hates that I like. I'll have to remember that. But Sera, it's not a request, it's an order. Or, let me put it this way: is anyone volunteering to get ass fucked? Say yes by licking my asshole."

Sera feared this would become a new punishment for her, so she tried to use reverse psychology on him. "Actually, I'm just kidding. I love it! You know how much I love asses. I rim Sheryl all the time, don't I, Sheryl?"

There was a long pause, then Sheryl said, "I'll refrain from answering for fear of getting in any more trouble with either of you."

Shawn laughed. He decided to pretend to at least entertain Sera's reverse psychology even though he could see right through it. "Sera, I don't care if you like it or not. Do it. Now."

So Sera began to lick his ass crack, but generally refrained from getting near his asshole. She still couldn't bear to do it.

Still, she managed to make Shawn feel really good, especially when she focused on the space between his asshole and his penis. Her continuing handjob and Sheryl's ass cheek groping didn't exactly hurt, either. Sheryl seemed intensely interested to see if Sera would really rim Shawn, and spread his ass cheeks wide to give herself a better view of what Sera was doing. The pressure from Sheryl's constant staring finally forced Sera to put her tongue right on Shawn's anus, but she quickly withdrew it.

Shawn figured the massage was effectively over since things were heating up. So he sat up, causing both of them to stop what they were doing. He felt a lot better; almost like a new person. "Thanks for the massage, Sheryl. Sera, if Sheryl pisses you off when she helps me, blame me, not her, you got that? She's just following my orders."

[Erotican]

Very interesting, thanks!

[cassidyn]

this story is damn long, and i've already spent too much time on it... it's damn good!! i wish i was the character :D

[boisong2]

Very good story. Thanks for sharing with us. Anymore?

[shawnieboy]

those bro who pm me for the whole story i'm sorry i can't cause i myself don't have it...

CHAPTER 9

Shawn stood, and began to back away from Sera and Sheryl until he was about ten feet away. "Now, let's see if I have full cooperation from the both of you." He pointed at his very erect penis and said, "Look at that. You could hardly call me aroused." He snapped his fingers. "Both of you, blow me together. Now. And Sera, you'll be calling me 'sir' from now on, so the correct response from you is, 'yes, sir.' Plus, Sera, the correct way for you to approach my penis is crawling on all fours."

Sheryl looked at Sera to see what her friend would do. While Sheryl thought blowjobs were okay, she knew Sera hated them. But more than that, she couldn't imagine her haughty friend following the other part of his orders.

Sera shot Shawn a dirty look, but in fact, she whispered "Yes, sir," and got down on her knees. Sheryl's mouth hung open and she stared in complete disbelief as Sera started to crawl towards Shawn. Even Sera had a disbelieving look, as if her brain couldn't understand why her body was doing what it was doing.

Shawn said, "Sheryl, what has Sera done wrong?"

"I could barely hear her."

"That's right. Let's hear you, Sera. What do you say?"

Sera looked up, and shot Shawn an even more hateful look. She said, "Yes, sir," but spat it out.

Shawn said to Sheryl, who remained still, "What did Sera do wrong there?"

"She's got a bad attitude."

"Yes, she does," Shawn replied with a sagacious nod. "Sheryl, I think she deserves a spanking. Give her ten."

Sheryl's eyes lit up at that prospect, but she said, "Okay, but, uh, how am I supposed to treat you? Do I need to call you 'sir' too?"

"No, you don't. You haven't displeased me and I like you just fine the way you usually are, so please just act like you normally would. However, if you agree to be my assistant, I will demand complete and utter loyalty and obedience from you. You will be one of my bitches, and I will treat you any way I like." He definitely didn't think of his other women as his "bitches," but thought the word was needed around Sera. "I will own your body twenty-four hours a day. You will only fuck who I say you can fuck, even when I'm not around. If you cross me or disobey, you will face punishment until your attitude is corrected. You can quit at any time, but as long as you're with the program, it's all or nothing."

Sheryl thought about that and pondered her response. "Did Sera agree to that?"

"No, she doesn't get a choice. She doesn't deserve to choose since she's a female dog, a bitch. Sera, fuck yourself like a dog in heat."

"Yes, sir!" Sera immediately slumped the rest of the way to the floor and began fingering her pussy. She was powerfully turned on by his command to do so, and very content.

Shawn looked upon Sera almost with pity. "You see what I mean? If people at this school only knew she was a sex-crazed manipulative bitch, what would they think? My goal is to use her powerful sex drive to turn her into a worthwhile human being. But since you're already a human, you get to choose."

"Hmm. All right. I've give it a try, for Sera's sake. But I still don't know about you."

"That's understood." Shawn softened his tone and closed the distance between them to reach out with his hand and caress Sheryl's cheek with his fingers. "But I assure you, you will. And before long you won't even think about quitting because I reward as well as I punish." He brushed his fingers lightly over Sheryl’s lips, which reflexively parted. Before he even realized what he was doing, he was gently fingerfucking Sheryl's mouth.

Sheryl was both surprised and very pleased. Sera, though, looked on with obvious envy in her eyes.

Shawn continued, "With Sera though, sadly, it's mostly punishment." He pulled his hand away from Sheryl's nursing lips and sensuously traced the curve of her jaw and neck with his wetted fingertips, which excited her tremendously. "Get behind her and give her ten good spankings."

Shawn turned to glare his disapproval at the blonde cheerleader writhing on the floor. "Sera, after each one, I want you to look me in the eye, say the number of the spanking, and then give me a 'thank you, sir.'"

Sera got back on her knees, her tits dangling delightfully and swaying with her arousal. She raised her butt into a position to get spanked. But at the same time, she complained, "Fuck that!"

Shawn had gotten erect from seeing Sera crawl and frig herself, not to mention thinking about all the things he could do to her and Sheryl. He stepped forward and closed the distance between himself and the head cheerleader. His long penis bounced in front of her, nearly hitting her on the nose. She seemed transfixed by the sight. He thought about Vel and how she said she thought with and was controlled by her breasts, and then he thought about Cheese and how she had a similar relationship with her cunt. He said in a calm, collected voice, "Sera, your problem is that you think with your selfish and haughty brain. Look at my cock and imagine how that's going to feel in your ass. Let your ass do the thinking. If you want this in your ass ever again, you will obey everything I tell you to do and never betray me, or I'm not going to bother with you. Believe me, there are plenty of other women I could be fucking at school, and I'm only bothering with you out of a sense of pity. Understand? So what's it going to be? If you're going to obey, you know what to say, and you know how to say it."

Sera tried to look to her friend for guidance and support, but Sheryl was directly behind her, so she couldn't make direct eye contact. Her focus was magnetically drawn back to Shawn's lightly bobbing stiff pole instead. Just the strong scent of the naked cockmeat right under her nose was incredibly tempting to her. Even though she didn't like blowjobs, she loved this penis above all others she'd had in her life, and found that her mouth was watering for it just by having it so close. She listened to her ass, and her ass screamed, "YES! GIMME!"

She closed her eyes in defeat, and said in a loud voice, "Yes, sir."

Shawn smiled and thought, I can't believe this is working! It's like what Sheryl said earlier: "He seems to know what he's doing." I have to maintain the illusion of control and toughness. He barked, "I will forgive your closed eyes for now. But Sheryl, make it twenty for her earlier insolence. As hard as you can, please."

Sheryl seemed very eager to spank Sera, and was already in position to do so before Sera even gave her answer. Her hand came down extremely hard on Sera and made a resoundingly loud slapping sound. Sera had her teeth clenched, but she couldn't help but let out a loud moan.

Then Sheryl stopped, and all three of them just remained where they were for some long moments. Finally, Shawn said, "Sera, aren't you forgetting something? Should I add ten more to help you remember?"

What was expected suddenly came to her. "Oh shit! One! Thank you, sir!"

[shawnieboy]

Shawn stood back about five feet then said, "Sheryl, you may continue." He watched while Sheryl spanked Sera over and over with great gusto. Sera didn't forget to count again, and behaved as obediently as Shawn could have hoped for.

As he watched, he thought, It's incredible what she's willing to endure to get a good ass fuck. And Sheryl seems to be enjoying giving the spanking far too much. Even though they're obviously very firm friends, Sheryl must have a huge store of resentment for all the times Sera has treated her shitty. But what's really disturbing is how much I'M enjoying this! For one thing, it's just such a wonderful sight to see one completely naked girl on her knees getting spanked by another completely naked girl standing behind her, and watch both of them getting off on it. And somehow, the fact that Sera is blonde and white while Sheryl is such a dusky dark ebony just makes it that much more visually appealing. The fact that it's taking place during lunch in the middle of my school day is just extra gravy. Mmmm.

There I go, getting carried away again. I really need to watch myself, because Sera brings out the "bad Shawn" in me in spades. Am I really helping her, or am I corrupting my own soul, or both? What's scary is that both Mom and Sis would probably love it if I'd treat them like this. But I can never ever call them bitches and treat them coldly. Never! If I do, then the bad Shawn will have completely won.

Finally the spanking was over. Sheryl had been vicious with her spankings, never letting up, showing that she had a great amount of resentment indeed. But Sera had her huge pride, and took it as a challenge not to cry out or disobey. Shawn was impressed with her self-control.

He said, "Nice work, both of you. Sera, you've redeemed yourself a tiny bit in my eyes with the way you took that. At least you have some self-discipline. We'll work on building up and improving on that as you progress. Now, both of you come here and give me that dual blowjob. Sheryl, naturally you can walk. Sera though, will crawl like the obedient bitch that she is."

The two girls were sweaty and nearly breathless from the spanking. Both were also surprised at how aroused it made them. The two of them practically attacked his penis with wild abandon, even while they attacked each other. And "attack" was the right word to describe it, because both of them fought over his penis, pushing, clawing, and scratching each other to be in the best position. Yet at the same time they never ceased to finger each other's pussies and do everything they could to keep his penis pulsing with pleasure.

Shawn was entertained as he watched three competing desires operating in both girls all at once: their desire to best each other, their desire to suck, lick, and jack off his penis, and their desire to sexually please each other. For instance, one minute Sera seemed content to lick one side of his penis while Sheryl licked the other, but then all of the sudden she'd shoved Sheryl away and swallowed the whole thing, nearly deep throating him in the process. Sheryl seemed resigned to that, and went to work squeezing his balls instead, but then, out of the blue, she grabbed Sera's long, blonde ponytail, yanked her friend's head back, and began frantically beating Shawn off with her fist. It kept going round and round like that. The whole time, their hands rarely left each other's pussies or clits.

Another factor was the way they climaxed over and over. Sheryl might be quiet for a minute or two after a climax, letting Sera dominate, but then as another climax began to rapidly well up inside her, her desire for cockmeat would practically drive her berserk. Then she would cum and be mostly quiet again. The only problem with it all was that it was rather dangerous for Shawn's penis. He worried about an overly enthusiastic accident, especially one involving teeth, not to mention all the tiny scratches their fingernails were making. But it was too exciting to stop.

Shawn had originally just meant for the dual blowjob to get him aroused so he could fuck Sera in the ass, as well as having it serve as a test of obedience for both girls. But it had taken on a life of its own, thanks to the strong emotions caused by the spanking, and he was too weary to hold out for long. Plus, the lunch period time was limited.

So, suddenly he grabbed both girls by the hair, and said, "Stop!" Sera happened to be sucking him off at that moment, which wasn't too surprising since she was generally the more aggressive one and had the upper hand over Sheryl more often than not, even though Sheryl kept fighting for her fair share.

He slowly pulled Sera's head back by the ponytail until his penis swung free of her reaching lips. He said, "That was good. Sheryl, I think you're beginning to see the rewards you can get if you experience sex my way."

Sheryl was breathless and amazed. "Yes! Holy fuck! I can't stop cumming, and just from sharing a blowjob!"

Shawn tightened his hand in Sheryl's hair and moved her face into his penis. He kept pulling her head into his crotch until he felt the head of his penis stroke at her tonsils. He barked, "Suck on it!" He belatedly added, "Please," remembering that he was only supposed to be harsh with Sera. But once "bad Shawn" got going, he was hard to stop.

Then he looked to Sera and said, "Sera, you're not yet worthy of my cum, and won't be for some time. Tomorrow, if I'm feeling generous and you act obediently, I may choose to fuck your ass as we begin your inner bitch training in earnest. But if I do, Sheryl will be the one to take my cum, just as she will now."

Sheryl gleefully cocksucked with total abandon. Her mouth kept puckering over and over around his penis, kind of like a fish. It seemed to be her favorite move. She also liked looking up at him and making eye contact the whole time she had his penis in her mouth, something his other women did only rarely. He relaxed his PC muscle and he began shooting his long, thick ropes of semen into her hungrily sucking mouth.

He looked down and watched his relatively light skinned penis going in and out of her still pumping mouth, even while he buckled and shivered all over. He let out a contented sigh as the orgasmic peak hit him and passed.

He thought, I'm not sure what this says for race relations and if this is politically correct or not, but Jesus, I really love watching someone so dark taking me deep. She loves it so much, and she's got such a talented pair of lips! God, life is good! He was even more tanned than Joanna (though nowhere as tanned as Sera); nonetheless, his penis practically seemed pale by comparison while surrounded by Sheryl's dark nursing lips.

When Sheryl finished, she gasped, "Son of a bitch! Shawn! Now I can see what everyone's been raving about! You do have the most amazing taste!"

"Everyone?"

Sheryl explained, "Ever since Hui Shan started raving about you, your fucking skills have been one of the most popular girls' locker room topics, especially after the other cheerleaders pretty much confirmed how great you are in bed. I think you're right: being your bitch training assistant is such a good idea!" She launched her tongue back into his groin, greedily cleaning him up, sucking his penis and balls completely dry in gratitude.

Meanwhile, Sera put on bored airs and began wiping herself down with a towel, since she was sweaty from all the sexual fun. She said to him with her usual bitchy tone, "Shawn, when you took away my theater room key, you created a problem. Where is my cheerleading squad supposed to practice from now on? What are we supposed to do for sixth period today? I think it's best if you make me a key so we can keep practicing in this room." Again, she was forced to play dumb and hide the fact she had her own copy of the key, for fear of Shawn figuring out that she'd already had one made for herself.

Shawn hadn't thought about the complication of cheerleading practice when he took the key, but he didn't want to show any sign of weakness in front of Sera. He said, "First of all, it's not your key, or your squad. Whose squad is it? Who owns all of their cunts?"

Sera thought, then answered, "You do."

Shawn glared sternly at Sera, catching her off guard and putting her on the defensive. "Sheryl, what mistake did Sera make just now?"

Sheryl paused in her ministrations to Shawn's balls and penis long enough to reply, "She forgot the 'sir'." She then returned to her oral search for any more of Shawn's stray juices she might have missed. Even if she couldn't find any, she loved licking his penis even when it was flaccid.

"You do, sir!" Sera quickly said, before Shawn could berate her any more for continued failure to comply with his orders.

[shawnieboy]

"Correct." Shawn knew that his claim to "own" all the cheerleaders wasn't actually true. His ability to tell Esther and Candice what to do, especially, was limited at best. He made a note to try to improve that soon. "I'll loan Joanna or Hui Shan the key for today, and the three of us will discuss it and let you know what we decide concerning how to handle this issue in the future. End of discussion. I will forgive the fact that you called me 'Shawn' and not 'sir' a moment ago because I may not have properly explained myself. You will call me 'sir' at all times from now on, unless I say otherwise."

Sera complained, "But what am I supposed to do in front of other people? You don't expect me to call you that in class, do you? Sir?" She just barely remembered to add the 'sir' at the end.

"Of course I do. However, since you have such a ridiculously huge ego, you may say it sarcastically in front of others, if that helps you save face. But such a tone of voice will result in strict punishment if you try it with me in private."

Sera didn't know how to respond to that, so she merely nodded, while she watched Sheryl continue to clean Shawn's crotch. It was completely clean now, but it was as if Sheryl simply couldn't bear to take her face from it. The dual blowjob was obviously a very intense experience for her.

Finally, Sera said, "Now I have to go to my fifth period class. Just how am I supposed to sit down, sir?"

"Sera, that goes into the category of 'not my problem.' If you enjoy sitting down, I recommend greater obedience in the future. And if you haven't already been preparing your ass with butt plugs, I recommend you start right away. You and Sheryl meet me here twenty minutes before school tomorrow and you'll find out why. Actually, better make that thirty. I might want to play with your body a little bit. Oh, and both of you please cut your fingernails down and keep them short. I hope none of these scratches on us are permanent. ... Plus, Sera, I want your ass crack shaved immediately, as you have a wee bit of hair in your ass crack. And make sure to have an enema before school."

"An enema?! That's disgusting!" Sera couldn't even begin to disguise her shock at the very idea.

"You heard me. If you're into anal sex, then get used to it. If you like anal sex, and it goes without saying that you do, you're going to need start getting used to taking enemas to keep yourself cleaned out and your butt ready for stuffing and fucking. I don't want to run into anything unpleasant in there, if you know what I mean. Somehow I suspect that the worst thing that could happen is that you'll start liking them and start wanting to do them more often than absolutely necessary because they make you feel good."

Sera kept silent, but her face showed complete revulsion.

Shawn turned to Sheryl. "Please make sure that Sera gets her minimum daily enema. Administer it yourself if you have to. Maybe you can use the girl's locker room before school or something. In any case, I want you to verify she does it with your own eyes."

Sheryl's eyes widened, but then she looked over at her friend and gave a slightly naughty smile. Sera wondered if she was actually seeing Sheryl licking her chops at the prospect of complying with this latest order, or just imagining it.

"Oh, and one more thing. Sheryl, do you have any significant other at the moment?"

"As a matter of fact, no. I just broke up with one of the football players a couple of weeks ago."

"Good. Keep it that way. Especially avoid the football players. As you know, I'm having a bit of a battle with some of them at the moment. Sera is helping me out with this, and it goes without saying that we need your support."

"Of course."

"Good. And remember: you're either in my sexual circle or out of it; there's no in-between. I was lax before, but that's how it's going to have to be from now on. For now, stick to lesbian sex with Sera, and Sera, the same goes for you. Stick with Sheryl. I'm pretty busy with other women myself, so don't count on me to fully satisfy your or Sera's sexual desires. In the next few days, we'll see about widening your circle and getting you some more cock if you need it."

Sheryl unabashedly said, "Oh, I'll definitely need it. I'm nearly as insatiable as Sera and I'm not afraid or ashamed to admit that. And as much as I love Sera, I do need a man."

Shawn gave a firm nod, but thought, Now what am I getting myself into? I'm hoping to put Sera and Sean together, but who will I pair with Sheryl? I need another apprentice or something, but my mind is drawing a total blank on who it could be. I just don't know that many good guys these days since most of my friendships have faded. It would be great if I could hook her up with my one other good male friend, Peter, but he's short and chubby, and frankly, not handsome. I don't think she'd go for that. Huh. Well, I'll worry about that later. Things have a way of working out for me lately.

Sera soon left for class, followed by Sheryl a short time later.

Sera couldn't stop thinking about what happened as she made her way towards her locker. Students scurried out of her path (even more than they usually did) at the sight of her annoyed scowl. Her backside was burning from the spanking it had taken. The friction of her tight shorts on her naked ass cheeks only fanned the flames scorching her butt. Yet her asshole remained thoroughly unfucked, which did nothing to improve her mood.

Somehow, she found herself in a sort of a lovestruck trance when she was around Shawn, at least on some subconscious level. That bothered her. She could still complain about things, but she seemed ultimately helpless to resist any of his commands. However, as soon as she left the room, her usual bitchy personality reasserted herself.

I must have been out of my mind not to have punched him in the face! He's gone way too far this time, even for him! An enema? Shave my ass? "Sir"?! He turned my very best friend against me with that Goddamned talented penis of his, and then just to rub it in, he made me lick his asshole! This is all too much. I need revenge. Revenge! He needs a serious kick in the head. A kick in the balls is more like it! I'll go along with his plans for now so he won't suspect anything, but tomorrow I'm going to get him back somehow. ... Peggy. She's the key. Since I hate her guts even worse than his arrogance, I've got to find a way to spoil their fun together. I can kill two birds with one stone and get the both of them with one well-placed act of revenge, heh-heh! I need to remove her from the picture so I can have Shawn on MY terms. ... What to do, what to do? So many delightful possibilities... Watch out, Papa Smurf, no one messes with Sera and gets away with it!

She strutted down the hallway, catching everyone's attention with a neckline scandalously plunging towards her belly button. A smile replaced her scowl. In fact, her face was filled with swagger and confidence as if she owned the school, because in her own mind her revenge on Shawn and Peggy was a done deal. No one could have possibly imagined that mere minutes earlier she'd been crawling naked on the floor, begging her "ass master" for more abuse.

Meanwhile, Shawn looked at the clock and to his surprise discovered there were still nearly ten minutes left before he had to go to his next class.

As he locked the door, he thought, All in all, that went really well. Astonishingly well, in fact. The surprising thing is that I didn't plan any of it. Not even a single word! It's funny how things always seem to come together where Sera's training is concerned, as if I know exactly what I'm doing. All I'm really good at in this and everything else is thinking and acting quickly on my feet. They both probably thought that double blowjob was some carefully thought out thing based on long established domination practices, and that I knew their animalistic, aggressive sexiness was going to happen in advance. But in fact it totally blew MY mind, too! As a matter of fact, in my post-Vel-fuck daze, I didn't even remember that I wanted to meet Sera for lunch to start her training. And even though I didn't get Sera's ass training started - since I naturally forgot the dildos, too! - I think I reasserted and solidified my control over her. I can't let up with her for even one day, or precious work will be undone. I can see Mondays are going to be a problem unless I can figure out a way to remotely keep her bitchiness in check over the weekend.

I hope I can keep up the act of the veteran ass tamer, because all hope of changing Sera will be lost if she gets even a hint that I'm a fraud, and that I'm just really good at winging it. I should probably check the Internet tonight and read up so I can actually plan ahead for once. There must be someone out there who's done this kind of thing before to truly help someone change their personality, or have I totally gone off my rocker into some weird zone where only freaks go, purely for freaky, selfish pleasures? Is this all just an excuse to fuck her ass and call her names? Has the "bad Shawn" won already?

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 10

Vel lay nude in her bed. Cheese sat on the edge of the bed, hovering over her new sister like a nurse looking over a sick patient.

However, Vel wasn't sick, she was just tired. She'd slept past noon, then took a long hot bath. Then she called Cheese to come over and then lay in her bed waiting for her to arrive. She now had the energy to go do things, but she felt so lazy that she just wanted to stay in bed.

Cheese looked down with concern. "How you doing?" She was still dressed in her outside world clothes, as she'd rushed to Vel's side as soon as she'd gotten a call to come over. She was concerned for her friend.

"Good, physically. It's the mental part that worries me." She drew her finger in invisible circles around her temple, making the sign for craziness. "I'm officially koo-koo for cock n' nuts."

Cheese burst into laughter at Vel's word play on a famous breakfast cereal slogan. "I love this new sense of humor that's shown up with your sexual liberation. ... My God, he drained you that good? You're still reeling?"

Vel smiled a bit naughtily. "As a matter of fact, he did. But that's not my problem right now - it's that I'm so addicted. Now that I've had him in me, I must have him again and again! I thought last night would quench my need for a while, at least a few days, but it's only redoubled it! I'm such a hopeless nympho. If his fat stick isn't sliding between my legs, or at least in and out of one of my holes or between my tits, then life seems pale and meaningless. But I've been so bad."

Vel then went on and explained the events of the morning, focusing on how she'd cheated Joanna by stealing a fuck away from her. She played up her role to be as dastardly as she could make it, because she felt particularly remorseful at the moment.

Cheese mostly just listened, but she scooted down the bed and pulled the sheets away so she could massage Vel's legs. That was a very appreciated gesture.

When Vel finished her story, Cheese knew it was her turn to speak. She said, "Vel, I know exactly how you feel, it's just that the feelings for you are magnified since you were essentially a vaginal virgin. Ron's small, limp dick hardly counts. One good thing is that in time your need will lessen after the novelty wears off. But I've often been through what you're going through today - that feeling of withdrawal, the suffering of not getting solidly nailed. I've been going through it all weekend in the worst way, as you know. Luckily, I've come up with some coping strategies. The main thing is that you just have to get used to it. There's only one Shawn, and there's four of us, plus all his other fucks."

Cheese looked at the clock next to the bed. "Look. It's near the end of lunch at school right now. I'll bet he's drilling a cunt right now." She wasn't far off - Shawn had gotten a great dual blowjob from Sera and Sheryl just a few minutes earlier.

Vel just moaned in pleasure at that. Her heart was filled with pride at the idea of Shawn having his pick of the best teen pussy and fucking them in secret during lunch while everyone else just ate. She also ardently hoped that he was banging as many teachers and staff as were Shawn-worthy.

Cheese continued, "Given the royal, deluxe fucking you got, I'm sure you'll agree that it's only fair that the others get their chance today. In fact, some resentment has been building that you get an unfair share, what with your nightly goodnight kiss and cocksuck, the Tuesday tradition, before school fun, and more." She cleverly talked about "the others" as if she was neutral in the matter, when in fact she was talking about herself as much as anyone, if not more.

Even the completely trusting Vel picked up on that fact. "Do you resent me, too?"

"Of course. Not all the time, but sometimes. You know how cuntally-focused I am, and after last night I think you can begin to see why. Nothing beats getting a vagina filled to the brim with a stiff, meaty, and oh-so-slippery organ! But I also love you dearly, and I understand you, and forgive you. There's bound to be jealousies. But if you did try to make it more fair, it would be better for the harem dynamic. We all know how much Shawn loves you and your scorching hot body, and he's going to tend to choose you the most. You know I've had some issues at being the second fiddle, and it's a difficult issue for me. It'll take time for me to get over my resentments relating to that alone. So please try to understand our needs a bit more, and don't monopolize him so much, okay?"

Vel squirmed around and complained, "But it's so haaaard! I want to be filled! Drilled! Pounded! Shawn needs to demonstrate his complete and utter control over me by treating me like a cheap whore! My cunt has been tamed by him and belongs to him; he should use it and abuse it, daily! Hourly! He needs to drown me in his thick cum!" She moaned some more as she scissored her thighs together in memory of the night before.

"I know, Mom, I know. I feel the same. But let's be realistic and look at the numbers. If we look long-term, he's probably going to average about six climaxes a day. He's doing better than that right now, but he's bound to settle down a bit once the initial excitement wears off. He may even not regularly make six. So with Angela and all the outside pussy and whatnot, that means the four of us will probably only get approximately one of his climaxes a day. There will even be days you don't get any!"

Vel moaned louder than before, but in extreme distress this time. She was acting as if all she could do was moan and lay in bed to get fucked, but that was just her laziness. She focused on the pleasures of Cheese's hands kneading her thighs for a while, but finally added, "How will I endure? If I can't help myself, like this morning, there's going to be big trouble."

Cheese replied confidently, "There's only one option. Obviously, we can't have any other man. The very idea disgusts me."

"Obviously!"

"And we can't go without sex. That's like going without air, now that we've fully tasted these joys. So to bide our time, us femmes need to fuck each other more often. I know we've talked about this before, but we need to do it a LOT more often, and we haven't been. Which leads me to coping strategies. These morning sessions with you every day have been vital for me keeping my sanity. If it weren't for you fingering and doing me with a strap-on almost every morning this past week, I think I would have died from pure fuck need."

"That's true," Vel agreed. "We should play around some right now."

Cheese paused and her eyes brightened, filled with anticipation. "You mean it? You're up for it?"

"Sure," Vel answered with growing enthusiasm.

"Woo-hoo! It's Vel time!" Cheese suddenly stood up and began to peel her clothes off. For once, she actually had on a bra and panties to remove, and she took them off so vigorously that they almost ripped. She enthused, "Vel, this is one of my favorite parts of the day! God, I love sex!" She playfully stuck out her freakishly long tongue and winked.

"I noticed," Vel answered wryly. "I love it too. But the problem is I love it too much. We need to do something different today. We're always talking about Shawn, and when we fuck, one of us is usually pretending to be him. In my current state that would only drive me mad with desire. Plus, most of my body has recovered, but my cunt is still tender. Otherwise, believe me, I would have been fingering it before you even got here. I can't get any relief today!"

"Not true," Cheese replied knowingly. "This gets to the issue of coping strategies. We have to be clever. For instance, your ass is fine, isn't it?"

Vel huffed, "Unfortunately. He didn't even fuck it once last night!"

Cheese smiled, "Now, Vel, what did I say? Don't be so greedy or it'll just generate more resentment. You know he didn't only because you wanted him to do your cunt instead. I figured your asshole would be your best hole today, so look what I brought." She pulled out an anal dildo she'd thoughtfully picked up from the underwear cabinet on her way in.

Vel rolled over eagerly so Cheese could insert it. "You're the best best friend and sister ever! I promise I'll try my best to share with you and the others more; it's the least I can do for such wonderful and thoughtful people like you. But in the meantime, how can I make you happy? You're probably as hard up for some Shawn cock as I am."

"Worse! It's only been hours for you; it's been four days vaginally unfucked for me. I don't count that game of Fuck Fuck Goose he played on Friday where he stuck it in a couple times - it's not the same unless he delivers a load, as I'm sure you'll agree. But leave it to me. First I'll take care of your need, then you can take care of mine."

[ahkoo]

Bro, good story. i use up 1 sunday to read all your story. you make my day:D

[LENS]

No more updates?

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 11

Cheese removed the butt plug Vel had stuffed inside herself earlier in the morning and pressed the anal dildo she'd brought against Vel's back hole. It wasn't as big as Shawn's penis, but it was still a fairly good size. Vel sat up while still face down and spread her ass cheeks to help easy its entry into her needy backside.

Once the first beads was past Vel's anal entrance, Cheese said, "Now, Mom, we need to come up with the occasional non-Shawn fantasy from time to time, and try to have more of a lesbian focus. I've got a good one for you. Will you trust me and allow me to share my fantasies uninterrupted?"

"Uh!" Vel grunted because Cheese was starting to press the anal dildo further in. But she recovered and replied, "Sure. Well, as long as it doesn't have any other men in it, does it?"

"Of course not. You know I'm not going to cheat on my Sweetie, not even in my mind. No, I've been thinking a lot about Peggy these days. I'm sure you're as aware as I am that Shawn is going to talk to her after school, and for all we know, she might turn him down."

"No!" Vel gasped, as if Cheese had uttered a blasphemy. "Shawn is irresistible! He'll fuck her into submission, I'm sure. I'm not worried." As if in emphasis, Vel thrust her hips back forcefully and took more of the anal dildo in Cheese's hand into her depths.

"Vel, let's face reality. Shawn has a great and lucky thing going on with the women around him these days, but he's hardly irresistible. Just look at Christine and how she turned him down. Or look at Caelist. She's been fucked a good number of times now, and sure, she loves it, but it's not like the second coming for her, the way it is for you and me. If she never sees Shawn again she won't be hopelessly crushed."

Vel shot Cheese an angry look. "FOOL! What's her problem? Actually, now that I think about it, she's only about B-cup material. So obviously the big-tits theory doesn't apply to her. She's not worthy to join the harem."

"But Vel, the point is that Peggy may say no today. She's different than us." Cheese tried to sound reasonable as she pumped the anal dildo slowly with measured strokes in and out of Vel's tightly clasping anus. "She was raised with conservative moral values, but not so over the top like you that deep down she wants to rebel against her upbringing. I've been thinking a lot about this, and I have my suspicions that indeed that's what may happen, that she's going to turn Shawn down." She couldn't tell Vel about her meeting with Peggy over the weekend. "So, if that's what happens, what will you do?"

Vel sat up briefly and clenched her fists. Her asshole clamped down mightily on the dildo buried inside it. "Oooh! Don't get me started! If Peggy knows what's good for her, she'd better spread her-"

"Hold it right there," Cheese interrupted. "Now comes the fantasy part. I know you don't want to stand idly by if she rejects him. So I'm going to get a little bit more comfy and imagine what you and I might do to her. If she turns him down we can right that wrong in our fantasy. But remember this is just a fantasy only, okay? Fantasy! I am not recommending we actually do this."

"Okay," Vel grumbled. She was still steamed, worked up by the suggestion that Peggy might turn Shawn down and fail to cater to his every sexual whim.

Cheese lay down naked on top of Vel (who was still lying face down). She resumed slowly pumping the anal dildo and groped at Vel's tits as best she could, considering they were mostly pressed into the bed. "So imagine that Shawn walks out of Peggy's classroom today. We meet him there in the hall and see his sad face. He doesn't need to say anything - it's obvious that she's turned him down. That's unacceptable!"

Vel emphatically seconded the notion, pounding the bed with her hand. "Completely unacceptable!"

"Are we just going to stand there and let our... Shawn down? No!"

Cheese was going to say "master" but held back, as she still had trouble with that term. But Vel didn't and exclaimed, "No! Our master gets what he wants! If his fucking Peggy means he fucks me less, then so be it! It is his right to take what belongs to him, and he owns her, body and soul! She's a fool if she doesn't realize it yet. A fool!" She pounded the bed some more.

Cheese chuckled. She waited until Vel finished her mini-tantrum, then resumed pistoning the anal dildo into her spastically gripping asshole. "We'll never get to the fantasy at this rate. Let me speed things up. You and I burst into Peggy's classroom and confront her. Shawn follows us back in, concerned about what we'll do. Of course, there's a problem: the three of us women are all his natural nymphos, yet we're completely dressed! We're even wearing underwear. That's not right. So before we can talk to Peggy we have to get her, and ourselves, naked. She doesn't take kindly to that idea, and in fact strongly resists. She screams bloody murder and tries to fight you and I off, but there's two of us and only one of her. Before long, we rip all her clothes off!"

"Serves her right, the ungrateful wench," Vel sneered. "But what about Shawn? He's such a kind soul. He doesn't fully understand his pussy rights yet. Certainly he would defend her honor, when in fact he should be hammering her with his stiffness while we get the rest of her clothes off."

"That's where Joanna and Hui Shan come in. Together they hold their brother down and keep him occupied by vigorous dual cocksucking, scrotum fondling, anus fingering, and more. Before long, he's too overwhelmed with erotic ecstasy to even stand."

"Oh good! I feel better as long as someone is doing something to his cock and keeping it hard and happy. But where did they come from?"

"I just added them in. It's a fantasy. Let's say they got held up with something and made a late entrance. Now can I continue?"

Vel smiled. "Sorry."

"That's okay. Before long, Peggy, you, and I are all in the buff. Now we can talk to her, but we still need to put her in the right frame of mind. So we bring the Televibe that Shawn so ably used on her last week, and put it up her cunt and ass, just like he did. Now, finally, we're willing to hear what she has to say. It's the usual stuff. She complains that she could lose her job. I offer to buy out the rest of her contract and pay her double, using our soon to be new Angela fortune. But still she wavers. So we bring her to where Hui Shan is sucking Shawn off while Joanna holds him down. We hold her and give her a front row seat. Then we just let her watch for a while."

"Is she still struggling some, or can we watch too?"

"No, she's stopped. Her cunt is sopping wet just from the struggle, but you and I take turn checking to make sure it stays that way, if you know what I mean." Cheese winked, then licked Vel’s ear and wiggled the anal dildo around suggestively. "We seem to both particularly 'check' her clit quite a lot."

"Ooh! I like. What do we all see?" Vel asked gleefully. "Describe in great detail!"

Cheese gave a mock sigh. "You and blowjobs. You can never get enough of 'em. Okay. You know how Shawn's penis is. You've explored every one of its eight incredible inches with your lips and tongue so many times. You know and love his sweet cum taste better than the taste of any food. But I should point out that seeing Peggy being held naked against his will by the two of us makes him even harder than usual! Of course, she's not REALLY being held against her will, or she could have easily gotten free at any time, or truly given a shrill scream for help instead of breathy screams of ecstasy. Even though her tits are on the small side and she doesn't fall into the same fuckable class as you and I, I'll concede that all that surfing made her pretty strong, with just the right amount of muscle tone to be quite sexy."

It should be noted that Peggy's C-cups were only "on the small side" from the recent perspective of someone like Cheese. With her own E-cups and nothing smaller than D-cupped females all around her most of the day, her perspective was quite biased.

[shawnieboy]

Cheese elaborated, "In fact, he's so excited by the whole scene that his penis grows an extra inch."

"Can it DO that?" Vel asked, gullibly.

"This is just a fantasy, remember? In fact, it grows TWO extra inches. Our pussies are just deep enough to fit his normal penis all the way, but they can't fit his ten-inch monster! It's long and thick, as always, and so stiff that it's like it's been encased in a plaster cast. But Hui Shan is nothing to scoff at. I'm sure you're as proud as I am at how those Pestridge genes have been kicking in lately. I swear, her breasts are going to end up bigger than the both of ours! And the girl knows how to suck. She's been improving her cock licking skills by leaps and bounds lately. Shawn protests that he'd like to help Peggy, but in fact, there's no way he can willingly take Hui Shan's eager tongue off of his tool. She's just too good with it."

"Does she do the barber pole move? That's one of my favorites."

"Sure. I'll have you know she's even getting good at tooth scraping moves. And when her jaw gets tired, she has him fuck her new double-D's instead until her mouth is ready for more. Before long, Joanna doesn't even have to try hard to hold him down, so she grinds her cunt into his face instead."

"You go, girl! That's my Angel!" For Vel, the fantasy was so real she could almost see it and taste it.

"Yes, Mom, Shawn is so hard that he's already spewing so much pre-cum, it's practically covering Hui Shan's face! It's dribbling down onto her sizable hooters and of course her cleavage is heavily slicked up with it. I can't wait to get my hands on my daughter's twin beauties tonight, but I digress. Meanwhile, Peggy is watching intently. We push her closer and closer to paradise: our master's tool. At first you and I are just holding her arms, but as she is slowly consumed by lust, we both start idly exploring her perky tits with our fingers. And I've got the Televibe controls, and I'm slowly ramping up the settings. Soon, she's so lost in an erotic haze that she doesn't even notice when we take out the Televibe and plug her holes with our fingers instead!"

"Oh, God, Mother! That's so hot! And I love that you called it 'our master's tool.'"

"Oh shit. I did, didn't I?" What Cheese allowed herself only in fantasies was sometimes startlingly close to Vel's view of the real world.

"You did, because that's what it is! Fuck my butt harder, just like you're fucking Peggy's butt with your fingers! She's so HOT! I've met her a number of times at the school. VERY Shawn-worthy! She's so tight and muscular, like you said! I'm sure her cunt is equally tight, too!"

"It is! At least in my fantasy. While I'm fucking her butt, you're fucking her steamy cunt with two fingers. But she hardly even notices, because I say to her, right into her ear, 'Tell me you don't love that cock in front of you, Peggy! Tell me that it doesn't belong in your hole, any hole. Every hole! Tell me that you don't want that big wad of cum that's about to explode like a volcano into my daughter's mouth! Tell me you don't want to feel his throbbing, veiny hotness in your hands. If that's the case we'll just leave you alone now and for all time. Is that what you want, to sit at home alone watching TV instead of worshipping Shawn's penis with your lips, tongue, hands, and cunt? Actually, that's probably for the best, because prudes like you are bad cocksuckers and even worse fucks. Go on Hui Shan, lick and jack that penis until his sperm splashes all over your tonsils, because Peggy doesn't want it or deserve it.'"

Cheese further explained, "I've heard that Peggy has a strong competitive streak, so naturally she can't ignore that challenge. She grabs his penis and says, 'Gimme that!' Then she looks back at you and me and says, 'I'll show you cocksucking! Shawn didn't know what real pleasure was until he tried my deep throating!' Then she takes him deep, deep, deep! His penis is completely gone, because she's taken the whole thing down to the root! Her lips are up against his balls!"

"Time out, time out," Vel complained. "Is that true? Does she really deep throat, and do it that well?" She felt very inadequate on this matter; although she'd been practicing, she still hadn't managed to deep throat Shawn even once. She'd been thinking about doing it the night before, but it never happened.

Cheese was getting increasingly excited by her own story, and worked the anal dildo deeper into Vel while diddling with her own clit. "Yes, I'm afraid. Shawn was telling me all about it on Thursday, while I was practicing my own deep throating techniques on him, that time I was giving him the sexual tips. It seems she can jack him off, suck him off, jack him off with her tongue wrapped around his penis, and delight him with the back of her mouth, all at once! I've tried it myself, and even though I can jack him off with my long tongue, I can't do all that at the same time!"

"There's just not enough penis," Vel pointed out. "Not even his eight long inches can fit a pumping hand and a penis completely down the throat." She felt doubly bad now, to be reminded that she didn't have a long tongue and couldn't jack a penis off with it. Only Peggy, Henrietta, and Cheese had the natural tools to do that well, and Peggy just barely so.

"Yeah. I don't know how she does it. But she does, so she does in my fantasy, too."

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 12

Both Vel and Cheese paused to ponder their own deep throating inadequacies, and both privately resolved to do better. But Cheese soon resumed the fantasy. "Now, here's where it gets even more fantastical. While she's doing that, she's so preoccupied it gives us our chance to really strike. She's complained to Shawn multiple times how she isn't into lesbian sex in the slightest, and she won't be persuaded by mere words on that, but now we can convert her with action! We've got four women to go on her all at once. Personally, I find her quite scorchingly sexy, and now I get my chance. First, I'm gonna kiss her all over, but especially duel with her tongue. I know she's got a long and talented one. That'll be so excellent! And play some more with her perky little tits and firmly toned, ticklish tummy. And her sexy, curvy hips will be-"

"But what do I do?" Vel whined impatiently.

"Okay, I'll switch to her ass and really rim her good, while you get your tongue working on her labia and your fingers busy with her clit! Hui Shan and Joanna will go to town on her tits!"

"Okay! ... Oh. Damn."

"What?"

"Well, you got me so excited that I was raring to dive into her sweet snatch right now, but she's not actually here!"

"No, but you are excited, aren't you?" She was making very long and deep strokes with the anal dildo now.

"Oh, yeah! Completely! I've never had a fantasy like this one before. Please finger my pussy a little bit? I know it's sore, but it's sooo neeeeedy..."

Cheese giggled. She said as if really put out, her voice falling like a two-note fog horn, "Oooooh-kaaaay... You're a difficult one."

Vel turned on her side, allowing Cheese to keep working the anal dildo while pumping two fingers into Vel's pussy and work her clit with her thumb resting on it.

Cheese went on, "Peggy doesn't have long to suck on that tasty, stiff treat, because even though Shawn can last nearly forever with a beautiful big-titted babe inhaling his long cobra snake, few can do her deep throating tricks. So he unloads, shooting an endless geyser of man-cream into her mouth. Naturally she pulls it back towards her lips so she can taste every last drop before it disappears down her gullet. And right then, right as he's painting her mouth with gallons of cum, that's when we take advantage of her distraction and you come at her from behind with a strap-on!

"It's too much for everybody! Shawn is spent, in more ways than one, and falls back to the ground, completely exhausted. Peggy can't handle it either. At that moment she hits a peak of perfect erotic intensity, the likes of which she's never felt before. Something like your whole body orgasm, I imagine. Her whole body shudders in a great orgasmic earthquake and she too falls to the ground.

"She comes to her senses a minute or two later, but only enough to realize that she has no less than eight female hands roaming all over her, exploring every last nook and crevice of her body. She complains, 'What are you doing? Stop it! Please, please, just stop!' But she doesn't mean it. In fact, her body has already had several orgasms since we started, and soon she has more, many more. The four of us women work diligently as a team to smash her resistance to lesbian loving. There's no way she stands a chance, especially, Vel, after you really give it to her with the strap-on! Soon she's begging for more as she drowns in erotic joy!"

"Excellent! What does she say?"

Cheese gave a wicked smile. "Well, she can't really talk, since her mouth has been stuffed with cock, and now that Shawn's down for the count we keep it filled with fingers and tongues. But she does need to breathe every now and then, so we'll give her enough of a break to say, 'Yes! I'm a slut! A Chen family bisexual slut! But it feels so good, so right! Please let me join your world! Let's fuck together for ever and ever!"

Vel replied, "Yes, Peggy, yes! Please do! We love you!" She turned to make eye contact with Cheese and asked, "Can I do her in the ass, too? The way you're using that dildo makes me want to see something happen to her ass. I want to put the strap-on in there."

"No. Unfortunately, I hear she's really not into that. Wait, what am I saying? It's a fantasy, so sure, it turns out she secretly loves getting boned up the ass best of all!"

"Woo-hoo!"

Naturally, Cheese put a new burst of energy into pistoning the anal dildo after this "revelation," and Vel fucked back with her hips as best she could.

After a minute or two of focusing entirely on her friend's ass, Cheese went on with the fantasy. "But that's not all. By the time she's been reduced to a wet noodle, barely able to sit up, Shawn has recovered! Since the naughty teacher can no longer stand, we hold her up, drag her over to a desk, and plop her ass up over it. Shawn goes at her from the back, doggy-style, naturally. He fucks her so good that he completely shatters her world. The rest of us stand back and watch with longing as we remember the times he's done that to each of us. Even as he fucks her deeper into the desk, she freely declares that she belongs to him and the family. She says something like... well, you can probably do it better than me. What would she say?"

Vel's eyes lit up and she turned her head to make eye contact with Cheese while thrusting her hips. "Ooh! Thanks! This is fun! Peggy shouts, 'Shawn has tamed my cunt! He's fully tamed it! I belong to him now! There is no greater joy on this Earth than being fucked by this teenaged super stud! I will never, ever do anything except devote every last fiber of my being to serving my new master! His joy is my joy! And if that means that I have to go totally lesbo to amuse him, I will! But I'll do it anyway because I love my new sisters and daughters, too. I long to fuck them all in incestuous mad love until the end of time! Thank you so much, everyone, for molesting me and tearing down my prudish walls. Shawn, my Master, my Lord, I love you! I need you! Your teacher now is your complete slave! I beg you to take me into the Chen family as your newest fuck toy amusement!'"

[shawnieboy]

Cheese laughed. "Well, that's a bit over the top, and Peggy would never say that in a million years. In fact, it sounds exactly like something you would really say to my Sweetie, now that I think about it. But this is a fantasy, after all, so anything goes." But she thought to herself, I really need to somehow undo her more extreme attitudes before she gets me making a speech like that in real life. I'm already more than halfway there. Her enthusiasm is just so infectious! She needs to understand that you don't need to be totally submissive to show the intensity of your total love and devotion. Ditto with Joanna. And as for Angela, well, I think she's a hopeless case on that subject.

Nevertheless, Cheese continued after only a brief pause, "So Shawn naturally agrees to all that, and accepts her into his harem. Of course she can't fully join until Shawn properly marks her, so he takes turns fucking all of our cunts, but each time he's ready to shoot he pulls out and unloads on her face. He does it repeatedly until she looks like she's been hit by a semen pie."

Vel eagerly raised her hands. "Oooh! I call dibs on cleaning up the sperm pie with my tongue!." She much preferred the word "sperm" to "semen" and subtly tried to get the others to use it more.

Cheese laughed again. "You got it. I call dibs on his next real cum load, though, if we can call dibs. Anyhow, the six of us make love long into the night, right there in her classroom. The next day, Peggy leaves her apartment and moves in with us. We all live together happily ever after. The end."

Vel clapped enthusiastically. "Yeay! Woo-hoo! Encore!" She held up both thumbs as if they were cigarette lighters and she was in a concert arena, lighting them to hear another number. She was right on the verge of a big climax, too, and said, "More cunt fingering too! Please? Rub it raw!"

Cheese laughed even more. "Now, Vel, I want to strongly emphasize that this is only a fantasy. It would never happen in real life and if we tried it we'd probably all be hauled away to jail for rape and who knows what else. I'm fairly convinced that Peggy really quite simply isn't bisexual, and in any case it's her right to accept or reject him. I assume you've been plotting to take action if she says no?"

Vel blushed. "Well, yeah."

Cheese shook her head in slight dismay. "What have you been planning? No, wait. I don't want to know. I don't see your aggressive side much, but when I do it's frighteningly intense. And it's been showing up a lot more often lately. You didn't go ballistic on Christine when she turned Shawn down."

"That's because I didn't understand Shawn's pussy rights back then. Although, now that I think about it, Christine's tits are big enough for the big-tits theory to apply to her, which means-"

Cheese closed her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose with her hand in frustration. "My mistake for bringing her up. Please don't even go there. Just promise me that you'll keep your Peggy plans as fantasies and leave it up to the two of them to sort things out for themselves."

"Awww. You're totally raining on my parade. You get me so excited, and then you say that. You know that something like that fantasy SHOULD happen. It's what's right. It's what's natural! If Shawn loves her, and he does, then she needs to take her proper place in the harem and her proper place on her knees before him! Her life can be an endless pleasure of unconditional love and mind-blowing lust, just like it is for the rest of us."

"I know, but maybe she doesn't want that. Maybe she wants her teaching career and other things. Sitting around the house as one of the idle rich, doing nothing but fucking all day, isn't for everyone. Maybe she's just not mentally open to that for whatever reason. I have my troubles with the submission issue, but for her I think it's a deal breaker. Let's not push her, and for God's sake, don't try to seduce her! Please don't even try to talk to her. Your mental state... well, let's just say that you've drifted from the norm lately. What seems reasonable to you might strike her as psycho, to be blunt about it. If she even just knew we were fantasizing about her like this, she would completely freak out and whatever chance Shawn has with her would be ruined. He's said he wants to deal with this himself. So will you promise to let him?"

Vel sighed. "Oh, okay. For now. If that's what he insists on, then we must obey. We can give him some time and some space and see how things go. But I won't be happy until she's joined us."

"There, there." Cheese rubbed her friend's shoulder sympathetically. "I'll tell you what. Since I cooled you down right as you were about to have another great climax, why don't I suckle on your nips for a while? That always gets you off. I did a hasty job when you came home from dropping the kids off from school, given that you were so tired, but I can do a proper job now. Actually, before you do that, get your strap-on and fuck me from on top, missionary style. You can pretend I'm Peggy in the fantasy! But you've got to stroke and fondle me at the same time. I need to get off some more too. And then, when we're done with that, I want to hear one of your non-Shawn fantasies while we think up some even more fun ways to play with each other!"

Vel laughed, and said jokingly, "Just another typical soccer mom day." More seriously, she pondered, "How did I used to spend my days? Wasting all my time with minor errands and meaningless social obligations. Sad. I suppose we do have to eat lunch at some point, but that can wait a little longer. However, there is one big flaw in your action plan: I have no non-Shawn fantasies. Truly."

Cheese was amused, because she knew it was true. "Okay then, make up a bisexual fantasy like mine that hasn't got so much Shawn in it. Maybe it can be another Peggy one. Oooh! I have an idea. Imagine that you and I are teenaged girls again, and we're in some kind of girls-only class being taught by Peggy, like Home Economics. Only the hottest girls like Sera are there with us."

Vel sighed again. "Mother, you have such a better imagination than I do, but I'll try my best. Of course Shawn has to be in that class too. And can I keep my adult sized-boobs?"

"Mom, it's a fantasy, already. You can make them larger if you want. And definitely mine have to be at least F-cups!!" Cheese laughed. "You can have yours fully lactating and have Shawn and Joanna milk you right there in the middle of the class. You can do anything!"

"I love it! All right! But first, let's do the milking right now!" Vel sat forward and thrust her tits towards Cheese's face.

Cheese looked at her friend with love, and said, "Life is so much better with you, my sister. And I don't just mean sexually. That's just one tiny part of it."

Vel simply replied, "I know." They kissed passionately and deeply.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 13

Dealing with the likes of Peggy and Sera as frequently as Shawn did, he rarely had any free time between classes at school, and this was especially true today when he'd missed his first three classes. However, there was one thing he wanted to do, and the time left before lunch ended was possibly the only time to do it: he hurried away from the theater room to find and talk to his friend Sean.

Sean was exactly where Shawn had thought he would be, sitting in the same table in the cafeteria with the same group of guys that he sat with every school day. Shawn used to sit there with them most days too, before his six times a day diagnosis changed his life.

Shawn didn't have time to mess around given that there were less than ten minutes until fifth period started, so he walked right up to Sean and said to the group, "Hey, how goes it everyone?" After a few "long time, no see" type comments, Shawn said, "Sean, can I speak to you in private for a sec?" and quickly walked off, heading for the door to the outside. Sean got up and followed him.

"Hey, man!" Sean said, rushing to keep up. "Great to see you, but what's the hurry? Where are we going?"

Shawn slowed down, now that he was outside. "I don't know. Just out. I want to be somewhere we can talk freely, because everyone will see and hear in there. If your friends ask what that was all about, tell them I had a real urgent test question I had to ask you."

"Hey, they're your friends too."

"They were," Shawn said sadly as he saw a bench that seemed safe from eavesdroppers and sat down on it. His legs muscles still hurt a bit and all the rushing around had worn him out again. "Peter, maybe, I hope I can keep as a friend. For the others, my life has just changed too much." He thought about where he'd been just five minutes ago, naked with Sheryl and Sera, and absentmindedly shook his head no, as if he himself couldn't believe it. "Anyways, we've gotta hurry to class. I wanted to get the lowdown on your weekend."

Sean sat down too. "Sweet! I was hoping you'd ask that. Dude, it was as awesome as The Fellowship of the Ring and Star Wars: A New Hope, combined!"

Shawn stifled a guffaw at that extremely nerdy comparison, but Sean was too excited to notice.

Sean went on, "Way better, in fact! Shit, it beat the whole Star Wars movie series and every episode of Babylon 5, and then some!"

Shawn said, while laughing good-naturedly, "I take it you enjoyed yourself. But what exactly happened?"

"Dude! Henrietta told me you two have done the deed, so obviously I don't have to describe what she's like to you. But duuuuude! She's too much! She's such a babe that she's almost as sweet as Sera."

Shawn mentally noted that that was extremely high praise indeed from Sean, considering that Sean had practically worshipped the ground Sera walked on pretty much since entering high school. Personally, Shawn found Henrietta much more attractive than the admittedly extremely attractive Sera, especially since he knew Henrietta wasn't enhanced by plastic surgery like Sera was. He asked, "But what did you do?"

"What did we do? Dude! We did the nasty! Over and over! I don't want to get too graphic here, but the first day, I went wild on her FOUR TIMES! And the second day, yesterday, FIVE TIMES! I'm still recovering. Man! It was intense!"

Again, Shawn had to hold back a laugh that Sean was so impressed with himself because he'd climaxed five times in a single day. After what Shawn went through the night before with Vel, a mere five times seemed like a sex-free holiday. But he kept his mouth shut and said, "Cool, very cool. But you're my sexual apprentice now, so I expect nothing less."

"And I can't thank you enough! I am so going to try to repay the kindness, but I'm still trying to figure out how."

Shawn suddenly had fears of a gift that the old Shawn would have loved, but that could really mess up his new life, like a surprise weekend ski trip. He said, "Great, but I can't deal with surprises at the moment, so please tell me first before you do anything nice, all right?"

"Yeah, sure. Whatever you want. And please give me some hints about what a good gift would be. I'm stumped to find something worthy."

"Okay. But more importantly, Sean, what did Henrietta teach you?"

"Oh, that was totally weird, dude. Major weirdness. She was wild! We made love over and over in this apartment overlooking the beach. People could have totally looked up and seen us, especially the one time we did it right on the balcony! Dude, and the things that woman can do with her hips! She's like a feral beast in the bedroom! A beast in heat!"

"Yeah, but the teaching?"

"Oh, right. I guess the two of you discussed in advance about how I'd need to be with Sera, and when we weren't fucking, we were talking. She damn near talked my ear off. She's VERY smart, that's for sure. But you must have given her the completely wrong impression about Sera, because the things she was talking about had nothing to do with the sweet angel I know. I mean, Henrietta was going on like Sera was some kind of world-class bitch! She kept saying 'bitch' over and over again. It damn near got me mad, but she was naked when she was saying it, so I couldn't get too angry, heh-heh!"

"Sean. Look at me. Look into my eyes. There was no misunderstanding. Sera is a bitch. A world-class bitch. Open your eyes and be realistic."

Sean's defensive anger visibly rose up. "Hey! How can you say that? If you weren't the most amazing friend, I'd want to sock you one. I'm going to pretend I didn't hear that."

"Sean, listen to me. Have you ever actually had a conversation with her? No. Do you know anyone besides me who has actually had a real conversation with her? No. I hate to be blunt, but you've idealized her to the point where you think she can probably fly and fart out strawberries." Shawn thought of his previous crushes on Peggy and Christine when he was a virgin, and added, "I know what it's like to idolize. I've been there." He let out a big sigh and thought, Dang! This is going to be a lot more difficult than I thought.

[shawnieboy]

Sean still looked perplexed, doubtful, and even resentful.

Shawn thought hard, and then he had a brainstorm. Okay, Sera is Sean's perfect dream princess. And what do guys do with princesses? They rescue them! He said, "Bro, Sera is a complicated person. Deep inside, she's a very lovely person. Your 'sweet angel.' But she was hurt a long time ago, and on the outside, this very mean and even evil bitch resides, and that part of her rules her mind. I know this for a fact from personal experience." He actually doubted that Sera had been hurt and guessed her bitchiness was more because her parents had spoiled her, but he figured the "hurt" line would help motivate Sean.

Shawn went on, "Trust me. I've had many conversations with her. I know her really, reaaaaally well." He thought again about his double blowjob from Sheryl and Sera just minutes earlier, and wondered how Sean would react if he knew. He could probably deal with it if it was just a normal blowjob, but it's the way I insult her and the way she loves it... First, he'd kill me for the ungallant way I treated her, then he'd die of a crushed heart from her reaction. Not good. Not good at all!

Sean said, "Shawn, I know that you've slept with Sera. I've been thinking about that a lot, and I accept it as a reality. I knew she wasn't a virgin. But I can't accept that she's a bitch like you say. You just don't know all of her. I may not have talked to her, but I see the true Sera in her eyes nearly every day."

"Sean, that's good. Good for you. You're seeing the inner Sera. That delicate, sweet flower on the inside needs YOU. She needs you to save her from the evil bitch on the outside that is choking her and killing her. You have to rescue her!"

Sean sat on the edge of his seat and seemed to be bursting with eagerness to help. "What do I do? What do I do?"

"Okay, it's like this. Do you remember-" The school bell rang, indicating they had five minutes to get to their next class. But Shawn and Sean just ignored it, and Shawn continued, "Do you remember in Star Wars, the way Luke Skywalker and his friends destroyed the Death Star was they first had to infiltrate it and pretend to be Stormtroopers. Then they had to find the plans for the station, discover the weakness, and only then could they destroy it with their Starfighters."

"Yeah?"

"Well, you have to do the same with Sera. First, you have to get her to accept you. That's like getting inside the Death Star. You have to appeal to the bitchy Sera. You, yourself, will have to be a major asshole. The bitchy Sera likes really aggressive guys who yell rude and insulting things at her during sex. If you don't push her around she'll get bored and dump you out the airlock."

Sean replied, dazed, "Like Henrietta was making me do. Dude, that was so weird. I was having such a hard time with that, because Henrietta seems so nice."

"I know. She is nice. She's just trying to help. I told her to do that as part of your training. Think about it: you have to be the evil Stormtrooper. You have to go over to the Dark Side for a while to slip past Darth Vader's detection. That's what you have to do to win Sera. First, get the bitch Sera to love you, then peel back her layers to reveal the real Sera inside. It won't be easy. You'll have to do the exact opposite of what your heart tells you to do. You'll have to be mean. Vicious. Imagine slapping her in the face as you call her a skanky slut. Do you think you can handle it?"

"Whoa." Sean sat back, amazed. "I don't know, dude. That sounds pretty heavy."

"I know you can. That's why I picked you. Hate the bitchy Sera and treat her like a sex toy to free the sweet Sera inside. She loves sex. She lives for it. You have to be like a sexual Jedi master." Shawn could see that Sean was having a really hard time envisioning Sera as the slut she was. While he may have conceptually understood she wasn't a virgin, in his heart she still was completely pure. Shawn tried some more shock therapy and said, "Sean, do you remember some weeks ago when we went to Baskin Robbins and ran into Sera and her boyfriend there?"

"Yeah?"

"Sera was jacking me off under the table most of the time, right there in the middle of the store. Her boyfriend didn't know, and I didn't want it. But she's that wild. I'm not lying to you. She needs a good man to tame her." As he told this to Sean, he looked his friend right in the eye so there would be no mistake that he was very serious and telling the complete truth.

Sean stared back, searching for any signs of a lie or doubt. But there were none, so eventually he dropped his head and just sat silent. Shawn could see that he was fighting feelings of jealousy. He could visibly see a great feeling of disappointment sweep over Sean, nearly overwhelming Sean's general sense of shock from everything Shawn had told him earlier.

Shawn pressed on, trying to distract him, "To switch movie metaphors, you are Keanu Reeves in The Matrix. You are 'the One.' Only you love her enough to treat her like a bitch, thus defeating the bitchy part of her, and winning the true Sera. Go home this afternoon and think about that paradox. Also, go home and fuck Kim some more."

"What?" That last suggestion threw Sean for a complete loop.

"The key to defeating and conquering the bitchy Sera is with great sex. You won't get anywhere unless you can wow her in bed with your confidence, rudeness, endurance, and all around dominating sexual prowess. Am I some big dominating guy? No, but I've gotten good at faking sexual dominance with practice. That's what you need: practice, practice, practice. You don't want to be with her the first time and get cold feet."

"Whoa."

Shawn chuckled, because Sean unwittingly said "whoa" exactly as Keanu Reeves did in The Matrix. "Dude, you're on the fast track sexual apprenticeship program. Yesterday, Henrietta. Today, Kim again. Tomorrow, an orgy."

Sean's jaw dropped wide open. "An ORGY?!"

"Sssh! Keep it down!" Shawn looked around, but luckily most everyone had headed inside for their next classes already. "Yes, an orgy. I'm thinking you and me and maybe three girls. Don't worry, you and I aren't going to so much as touch each other, or I'm going to have to kill you. You need to be a cruel, evil bastard in bed before you're ready for Sera. It's just like what Henrietta was teaching you. Do you remember everything she told you, or did you totally space?"

"No. I remember every word. You know I have a great memory; that's the main reason why I do well in school. Every minute of that amazing whole weekend will be burned into my memory forever."

"Okay, then. Maybe I'll call you on the phone tonight and we can talk about this some more. I'll talk to Kim, and see if she's up for something with you later. If the orgy happens, she'll be at it, too, so you'll have that comfort zone, someone you've already done it with."

Shawn was thinking about the S-Club meeting. Technically, it was supposed to happen this afternoon, but no one had said anything about having one. More realistically it happened whenever Shawn could make it. While talking to Sean, it suddenly struck him that he should revive the S-Club again and have it tomorrow. He had an idea about something that could happen there that could hopefully shock Sean into becoming the kind of lover he needed to be to have any chance with Sera. Shawn was extremely pleased about his idea.

"Uh, okay," Sean said slowly. "This is so much to take. I'm still recovering from the Henrietta weekend! That was like, whoa. I can't get over it."

"Get used to it, dude. From now on, I want you to have a minimum of five orgasms a day. Fucking a girl is preferable, naturally, but masturbate if you have to keep up the average. Space it through the day, so you do it morning, afternoon, and night. Got that?"

Sean looked down at his own groin with a dubious and uncertain look. Then he looked back up to his friend. "I'll try. But why?"

"I've discovered the body changes and adjusts when you do it that much. Think spitting. When people spit a lot, the body is constantly producing saliva. When you cum a lot, the body is constantly producing cum. Sera is sexually insatiable, I tell you! You're going to need to be a sexual dynamo to keep up with her. Now, let's run. We're going to be late to class as it is."

"Okay."

Shawn hustled off, though his body movements were still awkward. He looked back and saw Sean still gaping in wonder. Shawn thought, Get used to it, dude, get used to it! Seeing Sean like that is kind of eerie. It's almost like I took a time machine trip to talk with the old me. Heh. Welcome to my world, buddy! You're gonna have all your sexual fantasies come true, but only if you can survive the shock!

[Wizard69]

Waiting for the rest of the story. Good Job!

[JediSkull]

Anyone heard of this story "Ursula", Friar Dave; 60 pages. The first sexual adventures of a young
girl entering puberty. Heterosexual, non-violent.

damn long and erotic story about a young gal's exploration to sex. from underage to teens. Damn steamy! I used to print it and distribute it to frens who requested it in my sec school.

pls send me a copy if u have this story, it was found on BBS back then and downloaded using 14.4kbps modems! those were the good old days sia! ;)

[minah]

Thanks for sharing with us.Good story indeed.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 14

Fifth period really dragged for Shawn. While he was much better off than he had been during fourth period, he didn't pay much attention to what was happening around him. If he wasn't reminiscing about what happened with Vel the night before, he was worrying about his upcoming after-school meeting with Peggy. But then came sixth period - P.E. He couldn't even begin to imagine playing tennis in the shape he was in. He shuffled off to the tennis courts, too tired to think about what to do just yet. He had vague ideas about faking a leg injury, as he'd hinted at the start of Peggy's class.

But, to his surprise, when he got to the tennis court, Joanna was there, talking to his coach. He could see that she'd handed the coach some kind of note. Shawn could figure out that she must be helping him somehow, and felt greatly relieved and appreciative.

But then, just as the coach walked away, she turned her head and saw Shawn only a short distance behind her. She smiled and a distinctive wide-eyed look crossed her face.

Shawn thought, Uh-oh. I know that expression all too well. That's her "Look out, I'm about to do something naughty" look.

As soon as he thought that, sure enough, she winked at him over her shoulder and then seductively wiggled her ass in his direction. Luckily, the coach was still walking away and no one else was on the court, so only he saw.

He shot her a frustrated look, but was too tired to fight her rambunctiousness.

He wasn't terribly surprised to notice that her mere wiggle had also gotten his penis quite erect, even though she was wearing a long skirt which barely showed her ankles.

He'd thought that after so many weeks of so much sexuality he'd start to grow jaded, but if anything he was becoming more easily aroused over time. In particular, just about any thought about what he liked to call his "family four" or the mere mention of their names could turn his penis into granite at any time. He wanted to shout out "Mercy!" but he also loved it. He more than loved it - he was completely ecstatic. He felt these last two months were easily more fun than the rest of his eighteen years put together.

The next thing he knew, she was leading him away to the theater room.

As she whisked him along, he began to think about what might happen when they got there, given what always seemed to happen to him in that room. He was trying to remain quiet, but once they were in the middle of a field, far from anyone, he couldn't help but whisper, "Oh no. Not more sex, please. I'm so tired."

"I know that, silly. I'm just dropping you off there to nap. Us cheerleaders will practice elsewhere for the day."

He said in a relieved, normal voice, "Oh, Sis! Awesome! How did you know I needed that? How did you get me out of tennis?"

"First question: duh! Anyone can see that just by looking at you. Hui Shan was planning the same thing, and she didn't even know how your morning went like I did. As to your second question, let's just call that a little sister secret, too. I also got you a good excuse for you missing your first three classes. Everyone seems to trust your wholesome, innocent sister. Little do they know, ha-ha! Now, just rest. You need it."

Shawn gave her the theater room key and she let him in. As soon as they were both in the room and Shawn felt he could talk more freely, he complained, "Sis, you nearly gave me a heart attack with that ass wiggle. Please don't do that in public? Please?"

She made apologetic body language, but said, "Hey, I checked to see if people were around first. Anyways, if anyone saw they'd just think we're a couple of siblings joshing around."

"Sis, somewhere, in the special hell reserved for extra naughty sisters, someone is warming a pitchfork for you."

She giggled. "What are they doing in the hell for extra uppity fuck toy sisters? What kind of long, phallic objects get all warmed up there? I'll bet they have a good time." She giggled some more, very pleased with herself and her little prank, not to mention helping him get out of tennis.

Shawn went to the mattress at the back of the stage where he'd received a massage during lunch and collapsed on it. He sighed and thought, That's just the way she is. She's irrepressible. Incorrigible. Lots of fun. But this can't go on. He gave another stab at alerting her to his concerns. "Sis. Security. Security! We're on the brink of disaster. Hanging right on the edge! Why doesn't anyone believe me?" But he zonked out almost as soon as his head hit the pillow. He slept very soundly. Joanna let herself out and went to cheerleader practice.

The bell marking the end of school woke Shawn up, but just a minute or two later, Joanna and Hui Shan rushed in to make sure he got up in time for his meeting with Peggy. They swarmed all over him, covering him with hugs and kisses. He whispered to Joanna as she tried to kiss him on the lips, "Sis, remember, nothing unsisterly at school, not even if we think we have complete privacy. You never know."

They wished him well for his meeting, and said many encouraging things, but before long he had to leave their comforting hugs and words and face the music with Peggy. He walked the rapidly emptying hallways alone, growing more nervous with every step he took towards Peggy's classroom.

The fact was, lately he'd become a stranger to failure. With the exception of his recent run-ins with the football players and his declining grades, his life had been nearly free of defeats and disappointments for the past two months. But his instinct told him that his meeting with Peggy was not going to go well. He mentally put himself in Peggy's shoes, and figured that if he was her, he'd have no choice but to break the relationship. To him, that was many times worse than getting punched in the face by a football player.

He paused at the door to Peggy's classroom, thinking, As long as I don't go in there, we still aren't technically broken up yet. Maybe the girls are right and I'll be pleasantly surprised. There's only one way to find out. Yet still he stayed at the door until the tension grew too much to take and he reluctantly knocked.

Peggy had to open the door to let him in, and for a brief moment they stood extremely close to each other. Shawn wanted to throw himself into her arms so badly that it hurt, and secretly she wished he would. But they had the willpower to stay apart. Peggy returned to her chair behind her desk, while Shawn pulled a chair up to the side of it.

She said in a rather bland voice, "So, Shawn, how was your weekend?"

"It was all right. Had its ups and downs."

"That's good."

Shawn thought, This is craziness! This feels like some boring private student evaluation or something, except that it's so false and so strained! Is this how we're going to interact from now on?

But Peggy suddenly cut through the awkwardness. "Shawn, let's get right to the point. I've been doing a lot of thinking lately. A LOT of thinking. My mind hasn't changed since we discussed this last. There's just no way we can keep going ... physically. It's insanity." She let out a sad laugh. "I was going to say 'romantically' but how can I say that when you have who knows how many other women in your bed more important to you than I am? To even talk about the position you've put me in is both humiliating and painful. I'm no good at breaking up. If I even see you, it breaks my heart. We just have to completely go our separate ways, at least for a few months, and try to keep our classroom interaction to a minimum."

[shawnieboy]

Shawn was silent for a while. Finally, he said, "I had a bad feeling that you would say something like that. And I don't blame you. I don't blame you at all. Maybe I'd do the same thing if I was in your shoes, because it's the logical thing to do. But sometimes love trumps all logic. Sometimes people find they just can't stay away from each other, no matter how insane it is to continue. I don't know what to say to convince you otherwise except that I love you-"

"DON'T," Peggy nearly shouted as she winced painfully, but then continued in a calmer voice, "say that. Please."

"Why not? That's what this is all about: love. I think it pains you to hear it because you know it's true. And you know that you love me too."

"Oh God," Peggy said as she wiped her cheeks of tears, "I promised myself I wasn't going to cry, and look at me." She paused to compose herself a bit, then said in an incredulous and accusatory tone, "Just who ARE you, young man?! How is it that you can pull at a woman's heartstrings like that at only eighteen years old? Did you know that most of your classmates are only learning how to tie their shoes? I mean that nearly literally. Boys your age are complete emotional idiots, and girls aren't much better. But you make me cry so easily. Don't do that! Haven't you ever seen Casablanca? Think about what happens at the end. Humphrey Bogart lets the woman leave with another man even though they are in love with one another, because he knows that it's for the best. That's what we have to do."

"But Peggy! I don't remember that movie too well, but I recall there were lots of important external forces keeping them apart. Our case is different, because the only thing keeping us apart are the blockades in your mind."

"Oh really? There is that minor little point of me being about to lose my job any day if we were to get caught," she said caustically.

"True. But you and I are smart. We could overcome that. For instance, we could just meet outside of school. The main thing is that you want an exclusive relationship, and you think that's the only way you'll ever be happy. But what if that isn't true? What if there are other ways to love than just purely monogamous relationships?"

"Ha! That's easy for you to say! It's not like we're talking just one other woman here, like a man with a wife and a mistress. No! We're talking practically about a whole goddamned harem! You just want to add me to your collection!" She lowered her voice and whispered accusingly in disgust, "And your own family members!" Then, in a louder voice, she said sarcastically, "Life must be really tough for you, having to come to grips with having a harem. I feel your pain! If you can't have me, then what'll that leave you with, a 'mere' eight? Twelve? Twenty? Come on, what is it?"

"Peggy, I've hidden some things from you in the past, because I was afraid of losing you. But now, no matter what happens, it's time to be totally honest. You REALLY want to know about all my other partners?"

She nodded. She couldn't help her own curiosity.

"Okay. This is probably going to destroy my last slivers of a chance for any good relationship with you, but I dream of our relationship being a very special and unique one, a bond of total honesty and trust. So I won't lie to you. Maybe I started too late, but I can't change the past. Okay." He took a big breath, then paused for a very long time. "Okay," he said again. "Here it is. You know now I'm sleeping with my sister. Well, I'm also sleeping with my mother." He looked up for a dramatic reaction, but Peggy was poker faced. He didn't know that she already knew this, thanks to her meeting with Cheese over the weekend.

He was so surprised that he said, "Don't you have anything to say to that?"

"No. I've suspected that for a long time. Just look at how she looks. She's a perfect beauty." It was true that she'd suspected such a thing for a long time - Cheese had merely confirmed it.

"Well, there's more. Just over the weekend, a new arrangement was made and my girlfriend Hui Shan and her mother Cheese have also become family. So now I have two mothers and two sisters. It may not be legally binding, but it's pretty real to all of us. If you think about it, Cheese has always been nearly as much my mother as Vel is, seeing as how I was adopted and both have known me since I was in diapers. So those are the main four. There are a few others, but they all pale in comparison to my new family. You're the only other one I deeply, truly love. In my dream of dreams I hope that you would understand that I have these special and very loving relationships and be able to accept them."

Now it was Shawn's turn to start crying. At "dream of dreams" he began tearing up and had a hard time getting the rest of the sentence out. Peggy could tell that this idea of a sexual and loving family meant a lot to him.

He continued, "You may think that I'm only interested in sex, but you'd be so wrong. I don't know what 'it' is, but for some reason I now am loaded with 'it.' I could go out and create a giant harem now of the most amazing women, based purely on sex. But in the end, that would be hollow and meaningless. I think over time I would actually get bored and jaded with it. What really matters are the people I love. Sex is another way to share the love with the people closest to me and I can never get bored of that."


Peggy said, "But it's not just those four, is it? You're having sex with many more. Girls like Sera. Just how many more are there?"

"That's true. I've had sex with a total of a dozen different women in my life, and most of them I remain in contact with. But I'd gladly give all those others outside my family up if that would make a difference to you. As amazing as some of them are, there are only two outside of my new family that I'd have trouble giving up, and that's because I think they honestly need me. And not just for sex, but for important psychological needs, too. One is a woman named Angela. She's got a complicated background, but suffice to say that she has very deep psychological needs relating to her deceased mother, and it seems only I can satisfy her when it comes to certain things. Then there's Sera. As everyone knows, she's a complete bitch. But I think I can change her for the better."

Peggy scoffed, "Through fucking."

[shawnieboy]

"Yes. For some reason, when I have anal sex with her, it humbles her. She needs to learn humility. Desperately."

"And it just so happens that you're forced to have sex with the head cheerleader in order to be such a good Samaritan. My heart bleeds for you."

"Peggy, please don't mock me. Back when I was a virgin, I thought that sex was just about achieving sexual satisfaction, but now I know there's so much more to it. All kinds of intense emotional things can happen. You've felt it with me. Did we not share some of the most wonderful, emotional, and transformative moments together when we were having sex?"

A sad look crossed her face and a lot of the anger and resentment seemed to drain out of her. "Yes, you know we did."

"Haven't we bonded through sex into something so much more than the relationship we had before? A new relationship based on total love?"

"Argh! Stop saying that! Yes, okay. That's true. But now those priceless memories seem so cheap when I think that you might have been experiencing the same thing with Sera or your own mother. Or should I say mothers? Shawn, this is just too weird! You've just had too many intense and sexual relationships with too many other women. I'll never be able to deal with it. No!"

"But Peggy, why does that matter? Can a parent only love one child? If a parent greatly loves one child, does that mean there's nothing left for the other child? No!" He paused for some moments, then continued. "Think how deep a family bond is, a good family bond. I can't change my relation to Vel and the rest now. Do you expect me to go completely cold turkey on them, never see them again? Think of the anguish. Think of the pain if I simply can't hug my own mother any more. Think of all the anguish you've been going through, and imagine that happening to them."

Peggy thought about it, but didn't mind that much. "You have to do it. You can't continue with this perverse situation. You need a normal marriage. A normal monogamous life! Let me give you that!" As soon as the words left her mouth, she thought, Oh my god! Did I just propose MARRIAGE to him? No! He's only eighteen! He's in HIGH SCHOOL! Good Lord, is that what I want? Shawn, please let that comment slide because I don't even want to think about the implications!

To her great relief, Shawn merely replied, "Peggy, you don't understand! I don't have the choice to walk away. A monogamous relationship just isn't the card I've been dealt in this life. It's not just good sex - I have responsibilities to them. Commitments have been made. They NEED me! Look at Cheese for instance. She's been in a loveless marriage for years. She was the living dead, and didn't even realize it because she kept herself busy with all kinds of schemes. Then her romantic relationship with me started. Peggy, you know I try to be modest, but it's a fact she's found the most intense love with me that she's ever known, or probably ever will know. She would be beyond crushed if I walked away. Vel's feelings, if anything, are even more intense. And if they blamed you? I hate to think what they would do."

Peggy shuddered as she thought about the likes of the wily Cheese getting revenge on her. But more than that, she was impressed at the depth of responsibility and commitment Shawn felt for the others. She could tell he was very sincere about it.

"But more than that, Peggy, is the love. I love them and need them, and they feel the same about me. I know I'm incredibly lucky with my sexual situation, but there's so much more going on here. But it's exactly the same situation with you. It's the same! I love and need you, too, just as much as them! You and I aren't just a couple of people having a hot sexual affair - we're in love! You and I should be together, always. You belong with us, in our loving circle."

Peggy put her hands over her ears as if the words caused her physical pain. She closed her eyes tightly and said, "Shawn, you can't seriously be asking me to join your multiple partner, incestuous, bisexual family! I can't do that! I can't even see you face to face, it's too painful!"

"That is what I'm asking. I love you and want to be with you the rest of my life. I love YOU."

"Stop saying that already!"

Shawn reached across the small space that separated them and gently lay his fingers over hers. "But it's true. Do you doubt my love for you?" He hesitated to say something several times and even stammered, then finally said, "Ah, what the hell. I might as well tell you. I've never really told you about my crushes in junior high or before. That's because there never were any. Sure, I thought some girls were cute, but I never felt anything strong enough that even made me want to go on a date. Maybe it's because I got interested in sex kind of late. Pretty ironic, given my life today. But more than that, I think all those girls didn't really appeal to me much because they were just that: girls. There wasn't anything for me to talk about with them. You were the first girl I fell for, and fell hard. I wouldn't be surprised if there's some kind of deeply ingrained chemical or biological thing that happens to permanently mark that first love. I don't think there will be anyone, ever, who will make me feel like I feel when I see you. I know it sounds totally cornball, but my heart leaps every single time I see you. I do love you. So much."

Peggy's eyes were open again, in complete amazement. She replied, "Stop saying that," but this time it was clearly meant as a joke. She was using humor in a desperate attempt to laugh to keep from crying. She was profoundly moved by the depth of Shawn's love, and stood up to hug and kiss him.

But as soon as she was out of her chair, she regretted the move. Not only was she afraid of losing all control as soon as they touched, but by suddenly standing she felt a breeze on her pussy and realized that her skirt had ridden up and she was showing everything down below.

She stood like a deer frozen in headlights for a few seconds, then practically threw herself back into her chair. Luckily, Shawn stood at the same time, and his eyes had never left hers, so she was fairly confident he didn't notice.

Nonetheless, she again cursed her choice of a short skirt and her failure to wear underwear. But that and the near hug reminded her of how impossible the whole situation was. She said, "I'm sorry. I knew I was your first serious crush, but I never realized just how deep it was and how much it's meant to you. That means a lot to me. But still..."

He sighed. "'But still.' I know. I know it'll take a long time for you to understand everything and feel comfortable with these ideas I'm putting out there. In the meantime, can't we at least remain friends?"

She looked at him pleadingly and helplessly. "I'd really, really want to, in theory. But in reality, you have a very strong sexual magnetism now. Do you know what you did to me during class today? Maybe it was my imagination, but you seemed to smell of cum, your very special and delicious brand of cum. I could barely control myself! Teaching the class was pure torture."

She thought again of how close she'd been mere moments before to a hug that certainly would have ended with him banging her right on her desk, and said, "Even now, my body is begging me to throw myself at you. We can't forget the past and all the intense, sexual moments we've shared. This is pure torture now as I speak! I so much want to be happy with you. But the only way I can realistically survive and carry on is to go completely cold turkey and bring our relationship outside the classroom to a complete halt. Otherwise I'll always be completely dependent on your strange sexual power over me."

She belatedly realized that they were still holding hands. In fact, they were squeezing each other's hand as if their lives depended on it. She reluctantly pulled her hand away.

[shawnieboy]

CHAPTER 15

Shawn was stumped. Changing Peggy's mind seemed hopeless. But then he decided to take a completely different tack, which was also completely heartfelt and true, but more desperate, in an attempt to keep at least some relationship going. "Let me be brutally honest, Peggy, I'm the one completely dependent on you. Everything else aside, the fact is, my life is a hair's breadth away from total disaster. You're my only hope of salvation."

"How do you figure?"

"Peggy, you're right. There does seem to be some kind of strange sexual thing going on with me. I don't know what it is. But the women I happen to love the most are all basically either submissive or passive types who seem to lose all willpower around me. The only exceptions are you and Cheese, and Cheese seems to be getting overwhelmed. There's no one to say no. It's approaching the point where I could start using my family as furniture. When I sit down to watch TV, I could literally tell my mother to be my naked footrest, and she'd do it! Now, I would never, ever do that to her, but it's so dangerously intoxicating to know that I could treat people like that! Yet, it's so very wrong! Sometimes I feel like my mind is slipping and I'm either going to go crazy or turn completely evil and abusive. Nobody should have that kind of power, because power corrupts, but I just can't trust myself to do the right thing all the time. I don't even know when too much is too much sometimes, anymore. I NEED someone to tell me no!

"Look at my schoolwork situation. I missed half my classes today, and completely spaced out in the rest, as you certainly noticed. If I told my family that I was going to drop out of school tomorrow, not even Cheese would try to stop me. She's too much of a hostage to her own lusts."

His voice grew much more urgent. "You're the ONLY ONE out of the people I deeply love with the willpower to keep me on the right path. The very fact that you're telling me 'no' today shows me that you have the strength I need. Without your help, I can see my future, where sexual obsession leads me and my whole family to complete ruin."

Shawn got down on his knees and begged. "Peggy, I know that you're not ready to join my family, but don't leave my life completely! I can't make it without you!"

Peggy was stunned by that, and just sat silently for a while. She recalled how Cheese had said that Shawn was thrust into a difficult situation not of his own making. She felt for his plight. She looked at him kneeling before her, and found her eyes drifting down to his shorts. Against her will, she was checking for signs of any bulges. She realized how wildly inappropriate that was and tore her eyes away, then said, "Sit back in your chair, young man. I don't like to see you like that."

While Peggy had been checking out his package, his lower position gave him an accidental up close view of her legs and the space in between them. Even though she kept her knees close together and a hand on her lap to best protect her modesty, Shawn was able to see some of the flesh between her legs. He thought, I know it's totally inappropriate to think this right now, but am I seeing things, or is Peggy not wearing any underwear? Maybe she's wearing one of those flesh-colored pantyhose over her panties?

He returned to his chair and tried to keep his mind out of the gutter.

She thought some more. "Shawn, I had an inkling about those kinds of problems, but I didn't realize their extent. I've been watching you slip into sexual abandon for a while now, and it's been worrying me. I can't bear to just stand aside and watch you drop out of school and out of life, becoming a sexually relentless terror to all women."

Her tone softened slightly as she looked at his earnest face. "You're such a good boy at heart, but you're right, power does corrupt. I want to help you, except for one thing. I don't know if I have the strength to resist you. What if I just totally lose it, and become, well, a sexual slave? That's what I feel like, sometimes. You're so emotionally intense! At times, I feel right on the verge of giving my whole soul to you. The fact that I love you so much makes you that much more sexually irresistible." She bowed her head down sadly. "I don't know if I have the strength you need."

He replied, "Maybe not, but I'm thinking that you and Cheese can do it together. Right now, she's surrounded by submissives who are all pulling her one way. There's no one and nothing pulling her the other way. Together, you two can lean on each other."

Shawn naturally didn't know about Cheese's fantasy concerning Peggy that she'd detailed to Vel a short while before, but if he did it would have served as an excellent case in point about how Cheese was getting sucked into the submissive mindset. He also would have been completely appalled that even Cheese would harbor such thoughts about Peggy, even if only in fantasy. Worse, if he'd listened to the whole fantasy, he would have been both appalled and very aroused.

He continued, "It's not just a matter of saving me. It's like this new family is a new ship sailing off into uncharted waters, and we're all in danger of drowning. We're getting completely carried away by our lusts. But you're the missing piece. With you, we could right the ship and do great things that have never been done before. We could create a new kind of family and live lives few even dare to dream. That's one reason why it just feels so right that you belong with us."

Peggy was hit by an epiphany. She thought back to her conversation with Cheese, and remembered how Cheese told her that she thought they were fated to be best friends. Is this what she meant? That the two of us are the only ones with the necessary willpower, so we naturally have to support each other, and lean on each other, as Shawn put it? Somehow, even though I've only met her once, I can imagine being best friends with her, and working with her as the family "backbone" for years to come. It's almost like I can see the future, the two of us, hand in hand, holding each other...

But as she thought this she recalled how attractive Cheese was, radiating sexiness and desire so strongly that even Peggy began to get aroused just thinking about her pale face. She further recalled the hungry looks Cheese had given her, and wondered if Cheese secretly lusted after her. In her mind, their holding each other for mutual support turned into a more intimate embrace. Peggy found herself looking up into Cheese's shimmering green eyes as their lips drew closer. Somehow along the way their clothes disappeared, and Peggy's C-cup breasts were swallowed up by Cheese's soft yet firm E-cup mountains. Their faces came closer and closer together until their quivering lips were on the verge of touching...

[shawnieboy]

Peggy suddenly rebelled in disgust at the thoughts entering her mind, and tore herself free from her daydream. She thought, What is WRONG with me? I am NOT interested in women, period! But with Cheese, who came blame anyone if they... What I mean is, she's so beautiful that any human being, male or female, can't help but desire her sexy, sultry body... It's as if she was one of the Greek goddesses come to Earth... A giant Amazon of pure lust ... holding and squeezing a mere mortal like me...

To her disgust, she realized she'd been drifting off again. She looked at Shawn, and saw he looked very puzzled by what had been her dreamy and distant gaze. She shook her head as if that would clear her mind, and protested to him, "But I'm not like them! I'm not bisexual. I wouldn't fit in..."

He answered, "I'm not asking you to do anything bisexual just to fit in. That would be wrong. Some people just are that way, and some people aren't. I'm sure they would gladly accept you in a loving but completely platonic way. You must know enough about them from all I've told you to realize they're very loving and understanding people. What's important is that you and I stay together, and my family stays together."

She refocused her thoughts and tried a different tack. "Look. Here's an idea. Your academic career is hanging at the edge of a cliff. Why don't I work with Cheese to try to get that back in order? Between her at home and me here at school, we can use carrots and sticks to get you back on track. Lately, you've somehow been doing some homework, but it's been such a pale reflection of the work you used to do. You can do better. Then, if that works, we can talk about tackling some of the other, bigger problems."

Shawn was overjoyed. He jumped up to hug her.

But she recoiled at the prospect of the hug and said, "BUT! Wait! There's a 'but.'" He stopped just before he reached her and listened. "The condition, young man, is NO sex with me. Nothing. No hugs, no kisses, no touching, nothing. Frankly, I am very, very doubtful that I have the willpower to do even this. You want to know the truth? I was aroused and wet through the entire fourth period today. And when the class was over, I spent the lunch in a masturbatory frenzy, cumming over and over. Does that sound like the kind of woman with the willpower and strength you need? No! I should flee this whole city if I know what's good for me. I fear that you'll pull me into this sexual storm surrounding you, and I'll never get out. But I'm willing to risk it for you, because ... because I love you."

He smiled, and joked, "Stop saying that already!"

She laughed. "You see? That's the problem. You're just too damned lovable. Very funny. But you have to work with me, okay? Don't tempt me! Help me, okay? We have to help each other."

"Okay. You're right. I'm so relieved. I was so worried that this would be the last real conversation I'd ever have with you. This feels right. I still feel deeply that you and I should love each other in every way, but we should gather our strength first. Together, we're going to do it!" He reached forward to hug her, but stopped himself at the last moment. "Oh. Right. No touching. Sorry."

She nodded, her face both happy and sad at once.

He started walking to the door. "I'll just let myself out then. Thanks so much, Peggy. You're the greatest!"

Peggy remained in her chair after he'd gone. What have I done? "Willpower?" Ha! What willpower? I've just doomed myself to an endless future of frustration and misery. Tonight I know I'm going to be dreaming and masturbating about him yet again, just like last night. Then tomorrow I'm going to see him in class and my heart will leap up into my throat, but I won't be able to even share the smallest hug with him. Is there any other woman as unhappy and trapped between a rock and a hard-on as I am? But I can't stand by and watch him fail. I couldn't live with myself.

She paused. Wait! Did I just say "hard-on"? I meant "hard place." Hard PLACE! See? This is my problem! Why does he assume I'm not as sex-obsessed as the rest?

She raised herself off of her chair a little bit to adjust her skirt. She thought, Of all the days to forget to wear my underwear, why today? And with Shawn getting down on his knees he must have seen everything! He'll think I'm a complete slut. ... But I'm going to prove him wrong. I will NOT let thoughts of fantastic sex overwhelm me. Willpower! I must have willpower!

As Shawn closed the door behind him, he thought, Well, that wasn't a total disaster. I feel hopeful that maybe we can reach some kind of new understanding. But now I have to go from the frying pan into the fire. It's time to deal with the whole Dr. Fredrickson situation. Ugh! And so much more to do today. But no time to think - I've gotta run!

He ran to the front of the school, where he expected a ride would be waiting. Sure enough, Vel was waiting in the driver's seat of the family's S.U.V., keeping an eye on the traffic. Hui Shan and Joanna were sitting in the back, looking out for him and expectantly waiting to hear how his meeting with Peggy had gone. He thought, Ah. Family. Family love. Whatever happens, it'll all work out as long as our family sticks together.

[Wizard69]

IS there another part coming? Thanks!!